life_n without_o doubt_n be_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v for_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a which_o constitute_v the_o happiness_n of_o man._n his_o mind_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n can_v find_v no_o satisfaction_n but_o in_o a_o object_n that_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a be_v must_v be_v entertain_v by_o its_o like_a but_o the_o chief_a happiness_n ought_v to_o be_v something_o that_o be_v above_o we_o and_o far_o exceed_v we_o in_o excellency_n for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v happy_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n to_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a good_a must_v be_v of_o infinite_a perfection_n otherwise_o the_o vast_a and_o capacious_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v satisfy_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v his_o supreme_a blessedness_n which_o he_o be_v entire_o to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v by_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v perfective_a of_o his_o understanding_n and_o by_o such_o vehement_a and_o ardent_a act_n of_o love_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o live_v in_o perpetual_a fruition_n of_o it_o and_o that_o without_o satiety_n for_o there_o be_v 7._o no_o excess_n in_o the_o chief_a good_a it_o can_v be_v know_v desire_a love_a or_o enjoy_v too_o much_o this_o be_v the_o design_a felicity_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o whole_a race_n be_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o sorrow_n or_o misery_n of_o any_o kind_n but_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o constant_a and_o never-failing_a happiness_n and_o after_o innumerable_a age_n and_o succession_n they_o be_v in_o their_o course_n to_o be_v take_v up_o to_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n in_o this_o oeconomy_n adam_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o law_n to_o conduct_v he_o viz._n 1._o the_o natural_a law_n of_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v his_o guide_n and_o this_o shine_v very_o bright_a at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v true_a conception_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v clear_a apprehension_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o right_a just_a and_o holy_a he_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n from_o this_o law_n which_o god_n have_v implant_v in_o his_o nature_n 2._o beside_o this_o natural_a or_o moral_a law_n adam_n receive_v positive_a law_n from_o god_n in_o this_o state_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o they_o be_v these_o three_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n that_o this_o state_n of_o life_n be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n be_v clear_a from_o what_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 2._o 24._o god_n have_v make_v the_o woman_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o man_n he_o pronounce_v the_o law_n of_o marriage_n in_o these_o word_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh._n here_o be_v the_o indissoluble_a knot_n of_o wedlock_n but_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o though_o the_o first_o institute_v and_o appoint_v of_o this_o state_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n dictate_v something_o of_o it_o for_o this_o teach_v that_o two_o and_o no_o more_o agree_v to_o join_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o marriage_n shall_v become_v one_o flesh_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n discover_v that_o a_o conjugal_a union_n can_v consist_v of_o a_o plurality_n thus_o far_o matrimony_n as_o it_o be_v the_o join_n of_o one_o man_n to_o one_o woman_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n a_o law_n may_v be_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o positive_a and_o so_o be_v this_o it_o be_v positive_a because_o god_n himself_o direct_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o this_o state_n of_o matrimony_n but_o then_o reason_n approve_v of_o the_o natural_a equity_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o the_o hebrew_n master_n reckon_v that_o a_o absolute_a precept_n gen._n 1._o 28._o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o as_o out_o of_o several_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o out_o of_o 408._o buxtorf_n be_v evident_a but_o other_o esteem_v it_o rather_o a_o benediction_n wherein_o god_n approve_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n as_o he_o do_v also_o of_o other_o creature_n ver_fw-la 22._o yet_o this_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o those_o word_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n or_o law_n as_o well_o as_o a_o benediction_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n they_o have_v the_o full_a force_n of_o a_o command_n to_o those_o two_o individual_a person_n adam_n and_o eve_n and_o indispensable_o oblige_v they_o because_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o propagate_v by_o those_o two_o particular_a person_n but_o they_o be_v word_n of_o approbation_n to_o all_o other_o afterward_o that_o be_v they_o signify_v the_o lawfulness_n though_o not_o the_o necessity_n of_o matrimony_n and_o generation_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o observe_v the_o seven_o day_n god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o gen._n 2._o 3._o i_o e._n he_o assign_v it_o for_o some_o special_a purpose_n he_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o other_o day_n he_o dedicate_v it_o more_o especial_o to_o divine_a worship_n he_o set_v it_o apart_o to_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o world_n nativity_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o magnify_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o extol_v his_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n in_o short_a this_o day_n be_v devote_v to_o holy_a uses_n and_o the_o more_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v blessing_n and_o sanctify_v of_o that_o day_n indeed_o we_o read_v not_o that_o adam_n keep_v this_o day_n after_o this_o manner_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n do_v but_o we_o know_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o record_v moses_n omit_v several_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o he_o intend_v brevity_n in_o his_o history_n must_v needs_o do_v so_o but_o we_o may_v supply_v they_o by_o our_o own_o collective_a reason_n thus_o in_o the_o present_a case_n we_o find_v it_o express_o record_v that_o god_n bless_a and_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n here_o he_o institute_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o we_o need_v not_o then_o question_v whether_o adam_n and_o the_o righteous_a man_n that_o succeed_v he_o practise_v according_a to_o this_o divine_a institution_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v question_v it_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o first_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n why_o this_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v present_o after_o it_o be_v institute_v what_o be_v it_o sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o if_o not_o for_o this_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o can_v you_o conceive_v any_o thing_n that_o hinder_v this_o no_o certain_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v institute_v we_o may_v conclude_v it_o be_v keep_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o adam_n in_o innocency_n live_v free_a from_o toil_n and_o labour_n and_o therefore_o the_o cessation_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v not_o necessary_a or_o proper_a for_o he_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o hard_a and_o uneasy_a labour_n and_o such_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o fatigue_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o unemployed_a he_o have_v ordinary_o some_o bodily_a work_n to_o do_v and_o to_o think_v of_o but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n set_v he_o by_o god_n particular_a appointment_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o cease_v from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o worldly_a and_o corporeal_a business_n that_o he_o may_v devote_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v he_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o second_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o this_o day_n his_o cease_v from_o his_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n on_o this_o day_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o what_o do_v that_o infer_v but_o man_n cessation_n from_o work_v on_o that_o day_n gen._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v
peculiar_a people_n and_o take_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o god_n servant_n and_o other_o under_o the_o abrahamick_a period_n but_o now_o it_o be_v more_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a now_o the_o jewish_a state_n proper_o commence_v now_o these_o people_n be_v mould_v into_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n and_o god_n be_v their_o peculiar_a governor_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v first_o unite_v into_o one_o politic_a body_n or_o society_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v national_a in_o moses_n time_n now_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o st._n stephen_n act_v 7._o 38._o become_v a_o distinct_a body_n of_o man_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israelite_n this_o oeconomy_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o deliver_v of_o a_o threefold_a law_n moral_n ceremonial_a judicial_a though_o moral_a ecclesiastical_a civil_a may_v be_v a_o better_a division_n of_o those_o law_n for_o some_o that_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a law_n as_o tithe_n and_o first-fruit_n be_v not_o such_o and_o some_o of_o those_o call_v judicial_a deserve_v not_o that_o name_n but_o the_o usual_a partition_n shall_v serve_v and_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n we_o understand_v those_o precept_n and_o command_n by_o the_o observance_n of_o which_o man_n be_v madereal_o good_a and_o virtuous_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o jew_n canon_n law_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o external_a behaviour_n in_o religious_a worship_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o rite_n and_o usage_n they_o must_v observe_v by_o the_o judicial_a law_n we_o understand_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o ius_n civil_a be_v take_v for_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o every_o single_a state_n this_o contain_v those_o constitution_n and_o order_n which_o respect_v public_a justice_n and_o acquaint_v man_n what_o be_v right_o and_o equitable_a in_o their_o deal_n and_o commerce_n with_o one_o another_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v such_o precept_n and_o prohibition_n as_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o the_o second_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o be_v so_o far_o good_a as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n be_v partly_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o partly_o indifferent_a this_o triple_a law_n be_v think_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n to_o be_v comprise_v in_o those_o three_o word_n commandment_n statute_n judgement_n deut._n 6._o 1._o mitzoth_o praecepta_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o moral_a law_n chukkim_n statuta_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o respect_v god_n worship_n as_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n mishaphattim_n judicia_fw-la be_v suppose_v to_o be_v all_o those_o politic_a constitution_n that_o concern_v humane_a society_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o by_o these_o three_o word_n be_v mean_v those_o three_o distinct_a kind_n of_o law_n for_o these_o be_v mention_v in_o gen._n 26._o 5._o before_o there_o be_v this_o formal_a distinction_n of_o law_n and_o in_o deut._n 11._o 1._o you_o will_v find_v these_o word_n transpose_v which_o intimate_v that_o those_o be_v too_o nice_a who_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o former_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o commandment_n i._n e._n the_o moral_a law_n will_v be_v set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o diversity_n of_o word_n be_v use_v only_o to_o signify_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o precept_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o these_o law_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v bâ—t_a appendage_n and_o supplement_n to_o it_o the_o ceromâ—â—ial_a injunction_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o those_o that_o be_v judicial_a to_o they_o of_o the_o second_o the_o former_a be_v particular_a instance_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jewish_a people_n towards_o god_n the_o lat_a of_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n divide_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n into_o 248_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 365_o negative_a and_o both_o 〈◊〉_d into_o twelve_o house_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o under_o each_o house_n more_o or_o less_o commandment_n the_o complete_a sum_n be_v 613_o which_o they_o say_v be_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o â—etterâ—_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o all_o the_o law_n be_v virtual_o and_o reductive_o comprise_v these_o ten_o word_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o those_o other_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o you_o may_v find_v set_v down_o from_o the_o 20_o the_o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n begin_v to_o be_v deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n three_o month_n after_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 19_o 1._o moses_n be_v forty_o day_n or_o six_o week_n in_o the_o mount_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o consult_v the_o â—â—â—tory_n you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o on_o the_o mount_n so_o long_a a_o time_n or_o a_o very_a considerable_a time_n and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o receive_v these_o divine_a law_n first_o i_o will_v speak_v concern_v the_o moral_a law_n comprise_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n i_o call_v the_o whâ—lâ—_n decalogue_n the_o moral_a law_n although_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n appoint_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o strict_o moral_a but_o because_o the_o devote_v some_o certain_a time_n to_o god_n service_n be_v moral_a and_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o commâ—ndment_n therefore_o i_o reckon_v it_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n you_o meet_v with_o several_a particular_a law_n relate_v to_o moral_a duty_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o four_o last_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o these_o ten_o word_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v a_o dâ—â—aloâ—o_n summary_n account_v of_o all_o those_o law_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v more_o spâ—cially_o and_o particular_o set_v down_o this_o law_n of_o morality_n and_o natural_a reason_n be_v in_o all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n but_o that_o which_o make_v it_o peculiar_a in_o be_v this_o that_o this_o law_n which_o before_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v now_o engrave_v on_o stone_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o â—_z at_o all_o before_o these_o which_o god_n use_v on_o mount_n sinai_n if_o i_o shall_v assert_v that_o they_o have_v no_o book_n or_o write_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o now_o god_n teach_v man_n to_o write_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o why_o man_n can_v disprove_v i_o but_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n which_o be_v above_o 2000_o year_n there_o be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v without_o scripture_n god_n will_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o revelation_n be_v continue_v and_o keep_v up_o by_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n suffer_v the_o world_n to_o live_v so_o long_o without_o a_o write_a law_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n at_o last_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o have_v be_v intimate_v before_o be_v one_o main_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o write_a law_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n there_o be_v a_o college_n and_o society_n of_o many_o senior_n live_v many_o hundred_o year_n together_o with_o one_o another_o adam_n live_v with_o seth_n 800_o year_n with_o enes_n 695_o with_o cainan_n 605_o with_o mahalaleel_n 535_o with_o jare_v 470_o with_o methuselah_n 243_o with_o lamech_v 56._o or_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o pious_a shem_n who_o be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o live_v with_o methuselah_n 97_o year_n with_o lamâ—ch_n 92_o with_o noah_n 447_o with_o arphaxad_n sala_n and_o heber_n about_o 430_o with_o peleg_n and_o regu_n about_o 239_o with_o serug_v 230_o with_o nabor_n 149_o with_o terah_n 205_o with_o abraham_n 150_o with_o isaac_n 50._o these_o therefore_o can_v conâ—er_v note_n with_o great_a ease_n they_o can_v inform_v themselves_o true_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o man_n they_o can_v instruct_v one_o another_o concern_v theiâ—_n duty_n and_o the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o it_o or_o take_v it_o more_o brief_o thuâ—_n adam_n live_v to_o converse_v with_o methuselah_n methuselah_n live_v to_o see_v and_o know_v shem_fw-mi shem_fw-mi live_v till_o jacob_n be_v bear_v so_o that_o these_o
sacred_a trinity_n about_o the_o make_n of_o man._n his_o excellency_n what_o god_n image_n in_o man_n be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v large_o discourse_v of_o the_o various_a opinion_n concern_v paradise_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v in_o babylon_n a_o account_n of_o its_o four_o river_n a_o objection_n full_o answer_v whereby_o the_o author_n opinion_n concern_v those_o river_n be_v explain_v and_o establish_v the_o employment_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v these_o positive_a law_n in_o the_o state_n of_o primitive_a integrity_n 1._o that_o of_o matrimony_n 2._o that_o concern_v propagation_n 3._o observe_v the_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n keep_v this_o day_n 4._o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o certain_a tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n a_o account_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o lifâ—_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n the_o prohibit_v of_o this_o latter_a show_v in_o several_a particular_n to_o be_v reasonable_a and_o equitable_a 5._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o only_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o all_o their_o race_n be_v under_o this_o first_o dispensation_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o general_n dispensation_n the_o several_a particular_a ingredient_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n its_o aggravation_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o what_o kind_n of_o creature_n the_o serpent_n be_v who_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o in_o seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n it_o be_v not_o a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n but_o a_o ordinary_a one_o wherein_o the_o subtlety_n of_o this_o animal_n consist_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n fall_v not_o on_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o the_o fall_n which_o relate_v to_o themselves_o other_o which_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o they_o but_o to_o their_o whole_a race_n death_n be_v the_o penal_a consequence_n of_o the_o first_o defection_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a evil_n that_o attend_v it_o be_v enumerate_v how_o man_n become_v like_o the_o beast_n eternal_a death_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o apostasy_n the_o penalty_n instict_v on_o the_o serpent_n not_o only_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o all_o mankind_n be_v under_o this_o second_o dispensation_n p._n 49_o chap._n iii_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o three_o general_n dispensation_n the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o be_v the_o adamick_a state_n the_o early_a promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n gen._n 3._o 15._o explain_v he_o be_v expect_v betimes_o the_o new_a testament_n witness_n that_o he_o be_v to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n several_n positive_a law_n be_v under_o this_o occonomy_n that_o of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v especial_o consider_v eucharistical_a sacrifice_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n expiatory_a and_o bloody_a onec_fw-la be_v not_o so_o thence_o these_o latter_a be_v disapprove_v of_o by_o the_o wise_a heathen_n they_o be_v found_v upon_o divine_a institution_n the_o practice_n of_o sacrifice_v among_o the_o pagan_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o forego_n patriarch_n whether_o sacrifice_n be_v prescribe_v before_o or_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n concern_v the_o primitive_a priesthood_n the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a animal_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o sacrifice_v not_o eat_v gen._n 4._o 26._o explain_v and_o a_o settle_a church_n found_v upon_o it_o marry_v with_o infidel_n seem_v to_o be_v prohibit_v under_o this_o dispensation_n the_o rise_n of_o polygamy_n the_o seven_o precept_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n the_o improbability_n of_o this_o jewish_a tradition_n evince_v from_o several_a consideration_n the_o mistake_v of_o volkelius_n and_o episcopius_n concern_v the_o antediluvian_n oeconomy_n p._n 83_o chap._n iu_o the_o noachical_a oeconomy_n the_o first_o positive_a law_n under_o it_o be_v about_o eat_v of_o flesh._n it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o prevail_v nâ—â—_n till_o after_o the_o flood_n objection_n against_o it_o answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o pagan_n to_o confirm_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n the_o second_o positive_a law_n be_v concern_v not_o eat_v flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o three_o positive_a law_n be_v concern_v not_o shed_v of_o man_n blood_n with_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sanction_n of_o magistracy_n servitude_n not_o introduce_v under_o this_o dispensation_n the_o longevity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o those_o time_n the_o month_n and_o year_n be_v of_o the_o same_o length_n then_o that_o they_o be_v now_o they_o be_v solar_a not_o lunar_a year_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n the_o abrahamick_a oeconomy_n with_o its_o several_a step_n and_o advances_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n now_o the_o faithful_a be_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n why_o they_o be_v call_v hebrew_n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o circumcision_n under_o this_o dispensation_n altar_n be_v erect_v tithe_n pay_v etc._n etc._n of_o polygamy_n and_o concubine_n and_o other_o usage_n p._n 112_o chap._n v._o the_o mosaic_a or_o jewish_a dispensation_n seem_v to_o be_v preposterous_a the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v veil_v for_o a_o season_n the_o triple_a law_n which_o this_o oeconomy_n be_v famous_a for_o brief_o display_v four_o reason_n assign_v why_o the_o world_n be_v so_o long_o without_o a_o write_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v part_n of_o this_o dispensation_n the_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o oblation_n viz._n of_o inanimate_a thing_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v of_o live_v creature_n a_o enumeration_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v set_a and_o determine_v other_o be_v occasional_a viz._n 1._o sin-offering_n 2._o trespass-offering_n 3._o peace-offering_n some_o remark_n about_o sacrifice_n the_o several_a end_n and_o design_n of_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n how_o the_o mosaic_a sacrifice_n be_v say_v to_o expiate_v it_o be_v large_o prove_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o be_v atone_v by_o they_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o judaic_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o typify_v and_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n p._n 145_o chap._n vi_o the_o high-priest_n office_n his_o peculiar_a attire_n the_o employment_n and_o apparel_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n particular_a charge_n whether_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v or_o no._n their_o office_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n david_n and_o king_n solomon_n differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o ordinary_a and_o fix_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o particular_o of_o sacrifice_v be_v the_o tabernacle_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o three_o division_n or_o partition_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o outward_a court_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o several_a particular_n the_o travel_n and_o remove_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark._n a_o distinct_a account_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n show_v wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o fabric_n itself_o and_o its_o dimension_n house_n and_o chamber_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o sacrament_n appoint_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n p._n 173_o chap._n vii_o the_o jewish_a feast_n sabbath_n new_a moon_n passover_n the_o parallel_n between_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n this_o mystical_a way_n approve_v of_o christ_n celebrate_v not_o the_o passover_n the_o same_o evening_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o in_o the_o evening_n before_o this_o represent_v in_o a_o scheme_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n of_o expiation_n other_o lesser_a feast_n not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o appoint_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n fast_n keep_v though_o not_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n the_o difference_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a animal_n why_o the_o latter_a be_v forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n be_v to_o prevent_v idolatry_n two_o objection_n answer_v vow_n proper_a to_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n they_o be_v either_o personal_a or_o real_a the_o cherem_n p._n 205_o chap._n viii_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a rite_n among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v to_o try_v that_o people_n they_o be_v to_o restrain_v they_o they_o be_v enjoin_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n several_a
instance_n of_o this_o dr._n spencer_n oppose_v it_o his_o two_o parallel_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a rite_n his_o opinion_n show_v to_o be_v unreasonable_a absurd_a and_o contradictious_a he_o make_v the_o eucharist_n a_o imitation_n of_o a_o pagan_a barbarous_a usage_n other_o writer_n mention_v who_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a notion_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v prescribe_v the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o age_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o it_o agree_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v child_n and_o minor_n it_o be_v serviceable_a to_o teach_v they_o something_o of_o morality_n those_o ritual_a observance_n be_v design_v to_o be_v type_n and_o representation_n of_o great_a and_o high_a thing_n more_o especial_o they_o prefigure_v the_o messiah_n the_o content_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o force_n before_o moses_n time_n what_o obligation_n it_o have_v upon_o christian_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 240_o chap._n ix_o the_o several_a way_n and_o kind_n of_o divine_a revelation_n under_o the_o different_a oeconomy_n ordinary_a external_n revelation_n be_v by_o hear_v or_o by_o see_v inward_a reveâ—lâ—tion_n be_v by_o dream_n or_o prophetic_a inspiration_n what_o prophecy_n be_v how_o thâ—y_o know_v to_o distinguish_v between_o true_a prophet_n and_o false_a one_o the_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n be_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o moses_n alone_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o revelation_n as_o to_o degree_n oâ—ly_o 2._o that_o from_o between_o the_o cherubim_n 3._o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n these_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o teraphim_n they_o be_v not_o borrow_v from_o pagan_a idolater_n this_o will_v be_v a_o countenance_v of_o image-worship_n the_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v of_o heathen_a extraction_n these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o bare_a word_n write_v or_o engrave_v on_o the_o high_a priest_n breastplate_n a_o objection_n answer_v p._n 264_o chap._n x._o the_o gentile_a oeconomy_n other_o beside_o those_o of_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n be_v of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o these_o be_v in_o palestine_n a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a opinion_n concern_v melchisedech_n he_o be_v a_o canaanitish_a king_n and_o priest_n job_n country_n his_o character_n his_o friend_n several_a other_o pious_a and_o religious_a gentile_n in_o other_o country_n hebrew_n prophet_n send_v to_o the_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n malachi_n speak_v of_o true_a worshipper_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n the_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n though_o the_o nation_n be_v general_o for_o saken_a of_o god_n because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n yet_o some_o among_o they_o profess_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n those_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o no_o nation_n be_v debar_v and_o exclude_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n p._n 285_o chap._n xi_o the_o christian_a or_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o the_o condition_n and_o qualification_n of_o it_o this_o corroborate_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o differ_v from_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n or_o law_n as_o to_o the_o author_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o actual_a discovery_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o as_o to_o its_o spirituality_n as_o to_o its_o extent_n as_o to_o several_a circumstance_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v large_o enumerate_v as_o to_o the_o motive_n of_o obedience_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n confute_v as_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o pattern_n as_o to_o its_o help_n and_o assistance_n this_o query_n whether_o christ_n add_v any_o new_a law_n to_o those_o which_o be_v before_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n resolve_v in_o several_a particular_n it_o be_v prove_v against_o the_o socinian_o that_o prayer_n be_v command_v under_o the_o law_n how_o love_n be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n p._n 306_o chap._n xii_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n from_o mat._n 5._o 17._o show_v distinct_o and_o particular_o what_o be_v the_o law_n and_o how_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v it_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o add_v new_a precept_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o confutation_n of_o which_o opinion_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o anger_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o decalogue_n so_o be_v a_o lustful_a eye_n so_o be_v all_o rash_a and_o profane_a swear_v so_o be_v divorce_n unless_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n so_o be_v resist_v of_o evil._n so_o be_v hate_v of_o our_o enemy_n it_o be_v large_o discuss_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o israelite_n to_o hate_v the_o seven_o nation_n who_o they_o be_v command_v to_o destroy_v and_o whether_o the_o command_n to_o destroy_v they_o be_v absolute_a objection_n from_o deut._n 13._o 8_o 9_o &_o psal._n 139._o 21._o answer_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n viz._n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n full_o state_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n how_o do_v this_o and_o live_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o resemble_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v complete_v and_o perfect_v by_o christ_n come_v and_o not_o before_o the_o mediator_n the_o term_n the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n now_o full_o manifest_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 340_o chap._n xiii_o though_o we_o can_v assign_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n be_v so_o late_o and_o why_o our_o saviour_n arrive_v no_o soon_o in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o inquisitive_a such_o reason_n and_o consideration_n as_o these_o be_v offer_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 2._o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o faithful_a before_o he_o actual_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o world_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v he_o soon_o 4._o he_o delay_v his_o come_v to_o make_v the_o world_n sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n 5._o that_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o come_v may_v be_v prize_v 6._o it_o be_v congruous_a that_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n shall_v not_o arrive_v without_o solemn_a harbinger_n and_o herald_n of_o his_o come_v 7._o the_o necessity_n of_o mankind_n call_v for_o he_o at_o that_o particular_a time_n and_o juncture_n when_o he_o come_v the_o jewish_a church_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n and_o faction_n which_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o viz._n essenes_n pharisee_n sadducee_n herodian_o samaritan_n galilaean_o 8._o god_n proceed_v in_o a_o gradual_a order_n and_o method_n the_o most_o perfect_a thing_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o last_o p._n 379_o of_o the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o religion_n chap._n i._n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o present_a undertake_n a_o general_a distribution_n of_o the_o work_n the_o state_n of_o innocence_n the_o folly_n of_o the_o praeadamitick_a opinion_n the_o solemn_a consultation_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n about_o the_o make_n of_o man._n his_o excellency_n what_o god_n image_n in_o man_n be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v large_o discourse_v of_o the_o various_a opinion_n concern_v paradise_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v in_o babylon_n a_o account_n of_o its_o four_o river_n a_o objection_n full_o answer_v whereby_o the_o author_n opinion_n concern_v those_o river_n be_v explain_v and_o establish_v the_o employment_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v these_o positive_a law_n in_o the_o state_n of_o primitive_a integrity_n 1._o that_o of_o matrimony_n 2._o that_o concern_v propagation_n 3._o observe_v the_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n keep_v this_o day_n 4._o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o certain_a tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n a_o
follow_v with_o the_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o good_a and_o the_o violate_v of_o it_o with_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v to_o signify_v what_o they_o shall_v know_v by_o eat_v viz._n the_o difference_n between_o the_o evil_a of_o disobedience_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o contrary_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a i._n e._n of_o the_o good_a they_o have_v before_o and_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v to_o ensue_v upon_o eat_v they_o shall_v experimental_o find_v what_o good_a they_o lose_v and_o what_o evil_a they_o fall_v into_o so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o tree_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o teach_v they_o by_o experience_n what_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v for_o after_o man_n have_v sin_v in_o eat_v that_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o happiness_n he_o have_v lose_v and_o what_o misery_n he_o have_v procure_v some_o have_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o inquire_v and_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o determine_v what_o particular_a tree_n and_o fruit_n this_o be_v it_o be_v and_o appletree_n say_v some_o and_o they_o will_v make_v it_o probable_a from_o cant._n 8._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o vine_n say_v vossius_fw-la it_o be_v the_o indian_a figtree_n say_v goropius_n becanus_n most_o say_v it_o be_v a_o figtree_n with_o the_o leave_n of_o which_o adam_n and_o eve_n cover_v their_o nakedness_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit._n gen._n theodoret_n stiff_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n antioch_n athanasius_n with_o pelus_n other_o incline_v to_o this_o belief_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o it_o must_v only_o pass_v as_o a_o conjecture_n and_o so_o that_o father_n grant_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o demand_v what_o tree_n be_v it_o of_o which_o adam_n eat_v the_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v able_a exact_o to_o discover_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v wilful_o conceal_v the_o grand_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o mind_n and_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o this_o first_o oeconomy_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n whatever_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v meddle_v with_o and_o therefore_o strait_o charge_v adam_n and_o his_o consort_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o touch_v it_o god_n may_v reasonable_o act_v after_o this_o manner_n for_o first_o as_o a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v on_o this_o subject_a 10._o god_n dispense_v all_o thing_n suitable_o to_o the_o particular_a time_n and_o measure_v his_o institution_n by_o the_o ability_n and_o power_n of_o men._n therefore_o he_o give_v that_o command_n of_o not_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n to_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o newborn_a babe_n he_o deal_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o with_o infant_n and_o child_n he_o try_v they_o by_o mean_a and_o low_a thing_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n but_o second_o though_o he_o be_v thus_o please_v to_o prohibit_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o single_a tree_n yet_o this_o be_v high_o accountable_a if_o you_o consider_v that_o god_n give_v they_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o paradise_n of_o every_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n thou_o may_v free_o eat_v gen._n 2._o 16._o there_o be_v only_o this_o one_o tree_n except_v and_o reserve_v here_o be_v liberty_n and_o indulgence_n sufficient_a and_o they_o may_v well_o have_v content_v themselves_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o creator_n can_v lay_v what_o restraint_n he_o please_v on_o his_o creature_n he_o that_o make_v both_o they_o and_o the_o garden_n can_v just_o bar_v they_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o that_o place_n afford_v therefore_o god_n give_v they_o this_o precept_n to_o show_v his_o dominion_n over_o they_o as_o he_o be_v their_o maker_n and_o lord_n gen._n he_o will_v let_v they_o see_v by_o this_o little_a command_n his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o they_o as_o a_o pious_a father_n speak_v again_o god_n have_v make_v they_o reasonable_a and_o endow_v they_o with_o a_o power_n or_o freedom_n of_o choice_n he_o may_v just_o exercise_v that_o faculty_n and_o put_v they_o to_o a_o actual_a trial_n of_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o propose_v something_o to_o their_o choice_n as_o they_o have_v a_o rational_a nature_n and_o free_a will_n give_v they_o by_o god_n they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o law_n of_o abstinence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a in_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v just_a and_o fit_a to_o impose_v this_o upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v free_a and_o reasonable_a being_n this_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o positive_a law_n which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o try_v their_o obedience_n likewise_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o equitable_a command_n that_o see_v god_n have_v confer_v on_o they_o so_o many_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n they_o shall_v be_v limit_v as_o to_o a_o single_a one_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v show_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v also_o that_o god_n particular_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o expect_v from_o they_o when_o he_o give_v they_o a_o prohibition_n about_o the_o tree_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o venture_v to_o eat_v of_o it_o it_o shall_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n or_o more_o emphatical_o in_o the_o original_a they_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n here_o be_v fair_a warning_n and_o they_o have_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v sensible_a how_o great_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o god_n and_o how_o just_a and_o reasonable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o observe_v his_o first_o and_o original_a law_n that_o which_o be_v 2._o matrix_fw-la omnium_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o yea_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v five_o to_o the_o reveal_v law_n under_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n we_o must_v refer_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o sacred_a write_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n or_o federal_a compact_n between_o god_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n on_o condition_n of_o their_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a death_n be_v threaten_v if_o they_o disobey_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o express_o call_v a_o covenant_n in_o genesis_n but_o it_o be_v one_o for_o god_n give_v man_n a_o law_n and_o back_v it_o with_o threaten_n and_o promise_n and_o man_n agree_v and_o consent_v to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n not_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o those_o two_o person_n and_o no_o more_o be_v under_o this_o dispensation_n although_o only_a adam_n and_o eve_n be_v in_o actual_a be_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o all_o mankind_n be_v include_v in_o they_o and_o represent_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o under_o that_o dispensation_n for_o god_n have_v create_v our_o first_o parent_n without_o sin_n and_o with_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n or_o agreement_n with_o they_o not_o only_o in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o but_o of_o all_o their_o posterity_n it_o be_v covenant_v that_o if_o they_o and_o their_o race_n continue_v in_o obedience_n they_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o be_v always_o bless_v and_o happy_a but_o if_o they_o disobey_v the_o divine_a command_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o be_v every_o way_n wretched_a and_o miserable_a it_o be_v certain_a they_o consent_v and_o agree_v to_o this_o for_o in_o that_o state_n of_o integrity_n what_o god_n propound_v to_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acceptable_a god_n will_v offer_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equitable_a as_o he_o be_v god_n our_o first_o parent_n will_v not_o disagree_v to_o it_o as_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n and_o know_v that_o what_o their_o maker_n propound_v be_v most_o reasonable_a they_o can_v not_o but_o approve_v of_o the_o condition_n on_o their_o part_n viz._n obedience_n and_o they_o can_v not_o but_o accept_v of_o the_o reward_n promise_v on_o god_n part_n viz._n endless_a happiness_n that_o they_o full_o consent_v to_o the_o contract_n in_o the_o name_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n be_v demonstrable_a from_o many_o passage_n in_o holy_a writ_n as_o that_o hos._n 6._o 7._o they_o like_o adam_n for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o hebrew_n have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n which_o refer_v to_o god_n covenant_n
the_o rectify_a mind_n say_v they_o be_v the_o man_n but_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n be_v the_o beast_n this_o latter_a they_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n which_o predominate_v in_o all_o vicious_a man_n and_o because_o they_o whole_o â—ollow_v their_o sense_n and_o be_v lead_v mere_o by_o a_o corporeal_a appetite_n they_o resemble_v brute_n according_o epimenides_n call_v the_o crâ—tians_n evil_a beast_n as_o the_o 12._o apostle_n take_v notice_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o person_n that_o be_v give_v to_o vice_n deserve_v that_o denomination_n for_o their_o portion_n like_o nebuchadnezzar_n be_v with_o the_o beast_n you_o can_v reckon_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o man_n for_o though_o they_o retain_v the_o human_a shape_n yet_o they_o be_v real_o degenerate_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o brute_n nay_o man_n be_v become_v more_o irrational_a by_o far_o than_o the_o whole_a herd_n of_o brute_n who_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n or_o by_o some_o certain_a law_n of_o motion_n follow_v the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o sense_n discern_v what_o be_v good_a or_o hurtful_a to_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o avoid_v the_o other_o man_n alone_a once_o the_o excellent_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o deprave_v know_v not_o his_o happiness_n or_o despise_v it_o which_o in_o the_o sacred_a style_n be_v express_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o asâ—_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v isa._n 1._o 3_o these_o be_v the_o inword_n and_o spiritual_a evil_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n degeneracy_n and_o they_o be_v usual_o call_v by_o divine_n by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a death_n for_o these_o also_o be_v part_n of_o that_o dreadful_a threaten_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o â—atest_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v but_o there_o be_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a evil_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o man_n apostatise_v man_n by_o his_o gild_n and_o pollution_n contract_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o since_o delight_v in_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v exclude_v from_o happiness_n in_o another_o life_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o sin_n of_o itself_o can_v never_o be_v expiate_v and_o therefore_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o must_v necessary_o continue_v without_o any_o period_n according_o we_o read_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o i_o e._n eternal_a death_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v in_o that_o place_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o can_v signify_v less_o it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o sinner_n deserve_v to_o be_v torment_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o endless_a and_o eternal_a pain_n which_o make_v his_o condition_n far_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n who_o perish_v and_o so_o be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o all_o future_a suffering_n this_o be_v that_o worst_a of_o death_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o that_o direful_a threaten_v denounce_v against_o adam_n and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a and_o terrible_a effect_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o from_o this_o as_o from_o the_o other_o evil_n procure_v by_o man_n apostasy_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n on_o 〈◊〉_d the_o merciful_a and_o meritorious_a undertake_n of_o the_o bless_a messiah_n who_o be_v afterward_o promise_v after_o all_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o not_o only_a adam_n and_o eve_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o this_o transgression_n but_o even_o the_o serpent_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o be_v render_v the_o most_o curse_a of_o all_o creature_n and_o condemn_v to_o grovel_v on_o his_o belly_n and_o to_o feed_v on_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 3._o 14._o which_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o last_a as_o well_o as_o a_o visible_a memorial_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o the_o first_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n so_o we_o read_v afterward_o that_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o brutâ—_n beast_n who_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o old_a world_n have_v abuse_v but_o destine_v they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o offender_n themselves_o to_o destruction_n gen._n 6._o 7._o which_o give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o the_o implacable_a opposition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o all_o sin_n and_o even_o to_o all_o that_o be_v but_o instrumental_a and_o serviceable_a to_o it_o he_o that_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o go_v unpunished_a wherever_o he_o observe_v it_o and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v here_o that_o the_o foresay_a cursâ—_n on_o the_o serpent_n have_v reference_n also_o to_o the_o malicious_a dâ—mon_n who_o actuate_v that_o animal_n the_o doom_n of_o this_o impure_a spirit_n be_v here_o include_v his_o being_n not_o able_a to_o raise_v up_o himself_o against_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a so_o as_o to_o hurt_v they_o and_o his_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o hell_n and_o his_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o a_o cursed_a creature_n loathed_a and_o abhor_v of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o execration_n thus_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o second_o state_n of_o man._n this_o i_o call_v a_o state_n as_o it_o respect_v we_o but_o i_o call_v it_o a_o dispensation_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o suffer_v this_o to_o be_v out_o of_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o permit_v man_n fall_n design_v to_o make_v it_o subservient_fw-fr at_o last_v to_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n by_o enhance_a his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o unexpected_a rescue_v of_o mankind_n from_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o have_v incur_v by_o this_o general_a lapse_n i_o say_v general_a for_o as_o i_o assert_v before_o concern_v the_o first_o state_n that_o of_o innocency_n that_o it_o include_v all_o man_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o our_o first_o progenitor_n so_o i_o must_v declare_v the_o same_o concern_v this_o second_o state_n and_o dispensation_n it_o take_v in_o not_o only_a adam_n and_o euâ—_n who_o indeed_o be_v the_o most_o conspicuous_a person_n but_o all_o the_o succeed_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n wilful_a sin_v and_o transgress_v the_o divine_a law_n all_o person_n be_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n the_o penalty_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o they_o be_v all_o conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n they_o be_v natural_o averse_a to_o all_o good_a and_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a and_o therefore_o a_o condemnation_n be_v just_o pass_v on_o they_o all_o here_o i_o may_v copious_o treat_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fatal_a influence_n of_o it_o but_o i_o intend_v not_o at_o present_a to_o enlarge_v on_o any_o main_a article_n or_o point_n of_o divinity_n this_o treatise_n be_v design_v only_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o so_o great_a a_o performance_n this_o only_a in_o brief_a be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o adam_n as_o a_o common_a person_n sin_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n in_o he_o all_o mankind_n be_v create_v and_o in_o he_o they_o all_o â—ell_v and_o be_v corrupt_v adam_n be_v the_o father_n and_o root_n of_o all_o succession_n by_o his_o sin_v involve_v himself_o and_o his_o progeny_n into_o a_o state_n of_o gild_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n this_o great_a banker_n break_v and_o with_o he_o all_o his_o race_n be_v beggar_a and_o ruin_v his_o particular_a fault_n become_v the_o catholic_n crime_n of_o all_o person_n descend_v from_o he_o even_o before_o they_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a i._n e._n before_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o be_v all_o accurse_a in_o he_o and_o render_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o divine_a wrath_n and_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o it_o but_o god_n the_o merciful_a creator_n and_o indulgent_a father_n of_o mankind_n be_v please_v to_o contrive_v their_o deliverance_n according_o he_o make_v a_o early_a discovery_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o to_o their_o posterity_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o dispensation_n chap._n iii_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o three_o general_n dispensation_n the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o be_v the_o adamick_a state_n the_o early_a promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n gen._n 3._o 15._o explain_v he_o be_v expect_v betimes_o the_o new_a testament_n witness_n that_o he_o be_v to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n several_n positive_a law_n be_v under_o this_o oeconomy_n that_o of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v especial_o consider_v eucharistical_a sacrifice_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n expiatory_a
precept_n in_o as_o much_o as_o labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o â—_o lawful_a call_v be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a in_o this_o present_a state_n and_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n though_o they_o be_v here_o make_v positive_a as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o show_v that_o these_o two_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a moreover_o under_o this_o dispensation_n the_o marriage_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n which_o be_v also_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n gen._n 2._o 24._o and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a prohibition_n from_o god_n that_o none_o who_o be_v near_o by_o nature_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o in_o marriage_n for_o although_o at_o first_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o propagation_n that_o the_o brother_n shall_v marry_v the_o sister_n yet_o when_o this_o necessity_n be_v remove_v we_o read_v that_o they_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o propinquity_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o must_v be_v more_o large_o insist_v upon_o viz._n that_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o adamick_a dispensation_n sacrifice_v and_o offer_v be_v sometime_o â—aken_v as_o synonymous_a when_o they_o offer_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sacrifice_v therefore_o pâ—rphyriâ—â—_n abstinentiâ—_n distinguish_v between_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n the_o former_a be_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n the_o latter_a be_v of_o live_a creature_n of_o both_o these_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 4._o 3_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o cain_n offer_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n abel_n of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n both_o these_o viz._n the_o oblation_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n be_v constant_o observe_v by_o the_o antediluvian_n patriarch_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v natural_a or_o by_o divine_a command_n as_o for_o the_o offer_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o god_n st._n chrysostom_n give_v his_o judgement_n thus_o cain_n have_v no_o law_n concern_v these_o but_o staâ—_n mere_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o incitâ—ment_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n offer_v this_o â—ort_n of_o oblation_n and_o so_o other_o afterward_o offer_v their_o first-fruit_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o receive_v those_o and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o they_o be_v grateful_a recognition_n of_o the_o almighty_n soveraignâ—y_n and_o of_o their_o dependence_n upon_o he_o these_o annual_a oblation_n be_v own_v the_o year_n income_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o all_o their_o life_n to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o these_o first_o fruit_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o particular_o he_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o soil_n whence_o those_o fruit_n come_v and_o that_o a_o blessing_n and_o increase_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v only_o from_o he_o the_o best_a and_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o â—aith_o abstinent_a porphyriuâ—_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o with_o these_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o these_o he_o call_v the_o natural_a worship_n of_o a_o deity_n there_o need_v not_o a_o command_n of_o god_n for_o these_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n dictate_v this_o kind_n of_o oblation_n though_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a command_n add_v to_o enforce_v the_o natural_a dictate_v as_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o offering_n and_o which_o porphyry_n call_v bloody_a sacrifice_n the_o kill_n of_o beast_n and_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n there_o be_v some_o controversy_n and_o that_o not_o undeserved_o about_o these_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o abel_n and_o those_o before_o noah_n offer_v this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n by_o any_o natural_a reason_n move_v they_o to_o it_o or_o by_o god_n institution_n and_o command_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o revelation_n â—_o there_o be_v learned_a writer_n on_o both_o side_n justin_n martyr_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n be_v very_o peremptory_a none_o of_o those_o say_v he_o who_o offer_v brute_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n before_o â—he_v law_n do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d by_o divine_a order_n then_o according_a to_o he_o all_o of_o they_o do_v it_o by_o some_o natural_a instinct_n and_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o so_o say_v other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o several_a of_o the_o rabbin_n so_o say_v 20._o beâ—â—armine_n suarez_n aquinas_n and_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n so_o say_v sociâ—us_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o those_o sacrifice_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o institute_n of_o sacrifice_n some_o of_o other_o persuasion_n likewise_o agree_v in_o this_o tenent_n that_o sacrifice_n i._n e._n the_o kill_a and_o offer_v of_o beast_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o these_o be_v contradict_v by_o other_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o confident_o aver_v that_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o the_o special_a injunction_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o natural_a notion_n and_o principle_n which_o they_o have_v now_o it_o be_v my_o desire_n here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o case_n to_o reconcile_v dissent_v and_o dispute_v man_n which_o may_v effectual_o be_v do_v by_o lead_v they_o off_o from_o their_o extreme_n which_o they_o adhere_v to_o in_o my_o judgement_n neither_o to_o these_o party_n be_v in_o the_o right_n not_o those_o who_o say_v all_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o all_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a way_n between_o these_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a one_o viz._n that_o both_o natural_a reason_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n concur_v here_o reason_n teach_v they_o to_o offer_v some_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o positive_a word_n from_o god_n though_o not_o express_v by_o mosâ—s_n teach_v they_o to_o offer_v other_o i_o must_v remind_v you_o then_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v either_o eucharistical_a or_o expiatory_a that_o be_v they_o be_v either_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o way_n of_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n or_o to_o atone_v and_o expiate_v for_o their_o sin_n the_o former_a of_o these_o i_o conceive_v be_v dictate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v whole_o or_o partly_o from_o god_n first_o i_o say_v the_o offering_z of_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o reason_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o offer_v their_o flock_n as_o well_o as_o their_o fruit_n to_o god_n these_o no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o be_v acknowledgement_n they_o be_v own_v of_o god_n dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n as_o cain_n a_o husbandman_n offer_v by_o the_o mere_a instinct_n of_o nature_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o god_n be_v his_o benefactor_n so_o the_o same_o principle_n move_v abel_n a_o shepherd_n to_o offer_v the_o first_o of_o his_o flock_n in_o way_n of_o recognition_n that_o god_n bestow_v those_o good_a thing_n upon_o he_o yea_o abel_n by_o the_o only_a instinct_n of_o right_a reason_n judge_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o flock_n i_o do_v not_o think_v minutius_n felix_n discourse_v and_o argue_v close_o when_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o object_v against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o reply_v thus_o shall_v we_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o god_n which_o he_o give_v we_o on_o purpose_n for_o our_o use_n and_o service_n it_o be_v ingratitude_n to_o return_v he_o gift_n again_o and_o arnobius_n say_v the_o same_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o objection_n but_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n it_o be_v madness_n say_v he_o to_o measure_n god_n by_o our_o needs_o and_o to_o give_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v useful_a to_o we_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n there_o be_v no_o madness_n in_o do_v this_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n and_o sobriety_n for_o natural_a gratitude_n direct_v they_o to_o give_v something_o to_o god_n therefore_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v gift_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n particular_o abel_n offer_n be_v style_v a_o gift_n heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o so_o the_o mosaic_a sacrifice_n be_v call_v corban_n i._n e._n a_o gift_n mat._n 5._o 23_o 24._o the_o law_n
and_o add_v what_o he_o think_v be_v leave_v out_o say_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v these_o four_o these_o precept_n be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o most_o easy_o reducible_a to_o they_o they_o be_v prohibition_n against_o injustice_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n uncleanness_n bloodshed_n rapine_n all_o which_o be_v general_a dictate_v of_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o write_v in_o man_n mind_n original_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o these_o precept_n obtain_v not_o only_o among_o the_o hebrew_n but_o among_o all_o nation_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a then_o that_o god_n do_v oral_o deliver_v these_o to_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n for_o in_o that_o early_a time_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a though_o afterward_o some_o of_o these_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o noah_n viz._n after_o the_o corruption_n and_o gross_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o when_o a_o new_a world_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o though_o these_o and_o the_o like_a precept_n be_v make_v up_o afterward_o into_o ten_o commandment_n and_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o e._n when_o the_o world_n be_v more_o corrupt_v and_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o morality_n be_v almost_o lose_v and_o when_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o rouse_v man_n mind_n and_o to_o keep_v religion_n from_o decay_v and_o when_o god_n be_v erect_v a_o new_a oeconomy_n and_o choose_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o though_o in_o these_o circumstance_n the_o give_v of_o such_o precept_n be_v necessary_a yet_o now_o in_o the_o patriarch_n day_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o deliver_v they_o they_o have_v they_o fresh_a on_o their_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n then_o for_o we_o to_o credit_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o six_o precept_n be_v deliver_v solemn_o to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v only_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o what_o truth_n and_o reality_n their_o tradition_n general_o be_v be_v know_v to_o those_o who_o be_v sober_a and_o unprejudiced_a person_n they_o be_v usual_o mere_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n dream_n and_o dotage_n lie_n and_o forgery_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v about_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n you_o see_v how_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n stand_v what_o communication_n the_o world_n have_v from_o god_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o groundless_a assertion_n of_o that_o 28._o socinian_n writer_n who_o declare_v that_o before_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v no_o general_n precept_n give_v to_o man_n by_o god_n they_o have_v only_o some_o injunction_n which_o appertain_v to_o certain_a particular_a person_n and_o particular_a affair_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o general_a promise_v make_v to_o they_o he_o say_v 8._o episcopius_n be_v more_o large_a tell_v we_o that_o they_o live_v almost_o 2000_o year_n without_o any_o law_n without_o any_o promise_n without_o any_o precept_n from_o god_n and_o he_o further_o add_v that_o the_o religion_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n be_v mere_o natural_a and_o have_v nothing_o but_o right_a reason_n for_o its_o rule_n and_o measure_n all_o which_o be_v mistake_v notion_n for_o from_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v this_o oeconomy_n before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a precept_n which_o be_v general_a concern_v sacrifice_n and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o that_o a_o general_a one_o concern_v the_o bless_a seed_n and_o there_o be_v other_o law_n and_o prescription_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v found_v on_o mere_a reason_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o antediluvian_n dispensation_n be_v mix_v partly_o guide_v by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n partly_o by_o revelation_n religion_n consist_v both_o of_o natural_a principle_n and_o positive_a command_n these_o be_v all_o along_o interweave_v with_o one_o another_o thus_o the_o old_a world_n be_v govern_v in_o which_o period_n there_o be_v these_o ten_o patriarch_n who_o be_v all_o long-lived_a but_o one_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o who_o when_o abel_n be_v dead_a beget_v seth_n who_o son_n be_v enosh_n who_o beget_v cainan_n and_o he_o mahalalel_v and_o this_o jare_v who_o son_n be_v enoch_n who_o be_v translate_v then_o methusalaâ—_n the_o long_a liver_n of_o they_o all_o adam_n and_o he_o take_v up_o all_o the_o time_n between_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o flood_n then_o lamech_v not_o he_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v of_o cain_n race_n and_o noah_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o antediluvian_n father_n chap._n iu._n the_o noachical_a oeconomy_n the_o first_o positive_a law_n under_o it_o be_v about_o eat_v of_o flesh._n it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o prevail_v not_o till_o after_o the_o flood_n objection_n against_o it_o answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o pagan_n to_o confirm_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n the_o second_o positive_a law_n be_v concern_v not_o eat_v flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o three_o positive_a law_n be_v concern_v not_o shed_v of_o man_n blood_n with_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sanction_n of_o magistracy_n servitude_n not_o introduce_v under_o this_o dispensation_n the_o longevity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o those_o time_n the_o month_n and_o year_n be_v of_o the_o same_o length_n then_o that_o they_o be_v now_o they_o be_v solar_a not_o lunar_a year_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n the_o abrahamick_a oeconomy_n with_o its_o several_a step_n and_o advances_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n now_o the_o faithful_a be_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n why_o they_o be_v call_v hebrew_n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o circumcision_n under_o this_o dispensation_n altar_n be_v erect_v tithe_n pay_v etc._n etc._n of_o polygamy_n and_o concubine_n and_o other_o usage_n the_o second_o patriarchal_a dispensation_n or_o the_o noachical_a oeconomy_n begin_v in_o noah_n day_n and_o last_v till_o abraham_n immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v renew_v to_o noah_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o be_v now_o confirm_v to_o this_o eminent_a person_n and_o to_o the_o â—est_n of_o mankind_n in_o he_o and_o the_o â—ow_o in_o the_o cloud_n be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 9_o 9_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o a_o far_a discovery_n of_o the_o mâ—ssias_n be_v make_v to_o noah_n though_o the_o sacred_a history_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v express_o record_v that_o this_o renew_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n which_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o those_o that_o be_v before_o give_v to_o adam_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o former_a oeconomy_n the_o first_o positive_a law_n be_v concern_v â—ating_a of_o flesh._n euâ—ry_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v bâ—_n meat_n for_o you_o gen._n 9_o 3._o the_o discrimination_n of_o meat_n be_v take_v away_o and_o flesh_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n before_o the_o deluge_n there_o be_v not_o a_o liberty_n give_v to_o eat_v flesh_n for_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o that_o injunction_n in_o gen._n 1._o 29._o which_o appoint_v herb_n and_o fruit_n to_o be_v their_o meat_n god_n say_v bâ—hâ—ld_a i_o have_v give_v you_o every_o hâ—rb_n bear_v sâ—â—d_v which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tree_n in_o thâ—_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n yield_v seed_n to_o you_o iâ—_n shall_v bâ—_n for_o meat_n here_o be_v the_o lex_fw-la cibaria_fw-la man_n be_v confine_v as_o to_o his_o diet_n herb_n and_o fruit_n be_v appoint_v his_o food_n and_o no_o other_o but_o now_o this_o restraint_n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o lay_v it_o on_o and_o god_n permit_v noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o eat_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o herb_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o writer_n whether_o eat_v of_o flesh_n be_v grant_v just_a after_o the_o flood_n and_o be_v altogether_o prohibit_v before_o the_o hebrew_n general_o say_v that_o the_o people_n before_o the_o deluge_n feed_v only_o upon_o what_o the_o earth_n produce_v and_o abstain_v from_o all_o live_a creature_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n hold_v
permit_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n before_o it_o be_v quite_o dead_a or_o they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v any_o limb_n or_o member_n tear_v off_o from_o a_o animal_n alive_a the_o reason_n give_v in_o another_o place_n why_o they_o must_v not_o â—at_a blood_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v proper_o and_o significant_o use_v in_o make_v atonement_n for_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v design_v whole_o for_o expiation_n it_o be_v appoint_v and_o appropriate_v to_o that_o sacred_a use_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o common_a way_n again_o god_n forbid_v eat_v of_o blood_n and_o that_o even_o before_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v abstain_v from_o man_n blood_n they_o must_v eat_v no_o beast_n blood_n that_o they_o may_v not_o thereby_o learn_v to_o delight_v in_o human_a blood_n as_o we_o see_v say_v 4._o a_o expositor_n upon_o the_o place_n butcher_n who_o kill_v beast_n be_v general_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a to_o man_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o law_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v on_o the_o jury_n of_o life_n and_o death_n plutarch_n the_o athenians_n order_v one_o to_o be_v flay_v alive_a because_o he_o have_v serve_v a_o ram_n so_o quintilian_n the_o areopagite_n judge_n condemn_v a_o boy_n to_o death_n because_o he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o quail_n and_o this_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n because_o it_o show_v that_o the_o boy_n be_v of_o a_o cruel_a disposition_n and_o will_v prove_v very_o hurtful_a if_o he_o live_v so_o here_o it_o be_v think_v that_o blood-eating_a be_v a_o sign_n of_o and_o preparative_n to_o inhuman_a action_n and_o according_o be_v not_o allow_v of_o therefore_o this_o precept_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n with_o the_o blood_n run_v about_o it_o be_v to_o restrain_v this_o cruelty_n the_o old_a giant_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n general_o live_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o savage_a to_o man_n and_o thence_o as_o maimonides_n and_o mr._n selden_n from_o he_o conjecture_v this_o law_n have_v its_o rise_n god_n therefore_o command_v those_o of_o noah_n posterity_n to_o reâ—rain_v whole_o from_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v from_o cruelty_n to_o beast_n to_o kill_v of_o men._n beside_o this_o may_v seem_v partly_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a law_n blood_n be_v a_o gross_a meat_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o nourishment_n a_o three_o law_n give_v to_o noah_n be_v that_o in_o gen._n 9_o 5_o 6._o sure_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o life_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o beast_n will_v i_o require_v it_o and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n brother_n will_v i_o require_v thâ—_n lifâ—_n of_o man_n whoso_o sh_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v 〈◊〉_d maâ—_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o treble_a law_n comprise_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o shed_v man_n blood_n noaâ—_n and_o his_o son_n be_v command_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o homicide_n take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n be_v unlawful_a before_o as_o in_o c_o ain_n but_o here_o it_o be_v solemn_o denounce_v to_o be_v such_o and_o moreover_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o if_o shed_v of_o man_n blood_n be_v not_o here_o forbid_v as_o unlawful_a it_o will_v not_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o penalty_n as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o second_o sanction_n here_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o life_n i_o will_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o beast_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n whether_o man_n or_o beast_n procure_v the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v for_o it_o death_n be_v here_o make_v the_o penalty_n of_o murder_n yea_o the_o very_a beast_n that_o kill_v a_o man_n shall_v themselves_o be_v kill_v there_o be_v no_o law_n before_o this_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o bloodshed_n and_o three_o here_o be_v also_o signify_v the_o authority_n of_o thâ—_n magistrate_n who_o particular_a and_o peculiar_a work_n it_o be_v to_o require_v the_o life_n of_o man_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n brâ—thâ—r_n whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v here_o the_o manner_n of_o punish_v bloodshed_n be_v set_v down_o and_o appoint_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n a_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n be_v here_o order_v and_o appoint_v to_o punish_v the_o guilty_a here_o be_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o that_o political_a order_n here_o be_v the_o first_o injunction_n for_o erect_v court_n of_o judicature_n some_o of_o the_o 6._o socinian_n party_n will_v allow_v this_o to_o be_v a_o commination_n but_o not_o a_o precept_n give_v to_o magistrate_n but_o herein_o they_o separate_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v unite_v for_o these_o word_n be_v both_o a_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n and_o also_o a_o order_n or_o warrant_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v that_o punishment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n adam_n which_o word_n sometime_o be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o of_o eminency_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o here_o not_o unfit_o denote_v the_o magistrate_n the_o ruler_n he_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n above_o other_o this_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v commission_v here_o not_o to_o suffer_v bloodshed_n to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o to_o return_v blood_n for_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o practice_n ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n which_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o require_v a_o just_a and_o equal_a retribution_n but_o this_o and_o other_o place_n those_o of_o the_o racovian_a way_n distort_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n viz._n to_o patronize_v their_o opinion_n concern_v magistrate_n who_o according_a to_o they_o be_v not_o to_o use_v any_o capital_a punishment_n not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d war_n etc._n etc._n but_o any_o unprejudiced_a and_o considerate_a person_n can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v here_o give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n upon_o this_o one_o charter_n depend_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n against_o all_o crime_n upon_o this_o be_v found_v the_o power_n of_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o offender_n and_o of_o cut_v off_o of_o malefactor_n so_o that_o you_o see_v in_o this_o forecited_a place_n be_v contain_v two_o of_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v of_o judgement_n and_o of_o not_o shed_v of_o blood_n which_o both_o be_v law_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o man_n breast_n but_o when_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o world_n begin_v anew_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o revive_v the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o law_n and_o make_v they_o positive_a and_o not_o before_o that_o we_o know_v of_o some_o think_v that_o under_o this_o dispensation_n be_v introduce_v slavery_n that_o man_n be_v all_o free_a before_o the_o flood_n and_o that_o not_o long_o after_o servitude_n begin_v viz._n in_o canaan_n the_o son_n of_o cham_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v that_o text_n gen._n 9_o 25._o a_o servant_n of_o servantâ—_n shall_v he_o bâ—_n here_o be_v the_o first_o servant_n mention_v and_o because_o we_o read_v of_o none_o before_o they_o conclude_v that_o bondage_n which_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n begin_v in_o this_o curse_a person_n the_o offspring_n of_o curse_a câ—am_n but_o i_o can_v so_o easy_o assert_v that_o servitude_n have_v its_o first_o rise_v here_o for_o though_o canaan_n be_v the_o first_o servant_n mention_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o thraldom_n have_v its_o beginning_n in_o he_o for_o silence_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v none_o before_o but_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v this_o that_o if_o bondage_n commence_v in_o canaan_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v it_o do_v not_o begin_v in_o this_o dispensation_n but_o afterward_o and_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o place_n itself_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v canaan_n shall_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o shâ—m_n and_o he_o be_v so_o when_o his_o posterity_n the_o canaanitâ—s_n be_v overcome_v and_o subdue_v by_o those_o of_o the_o race_n of_o shâ—m_n viz._n the_o israelite_n then_o it_o be_v that_o this_o curse_n on_o canaan_n be_v fulfil_v and_o not_o before_o but_o as_o to_o common_a servitude_n we_o read_v of_o it_o long_o before_o that_o time_n aâ—raâ—am_n have_v mâ—n-servants_n and_o maidservants_a who_o 〈◊〉_d boâ—ght_v with_o
according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n show_v it_o unto_o they_o rom._n 1._o 19_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o add_v they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o villainy_n but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o gentile_n general_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o all_o there_o be_v many_o that_o abandon_v idolatry_n and_o profess_v the_o only_a true_a god_n there_o be_v excellent_a person_n even_o among_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v eminent_a for_o grace_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o example_n before_o mention_v testify_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n many_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v solemn_o proclaim_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o mosaic_a religion_n but_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n for_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o concern_v every_o person_n of_o what_o nation_n or_o country_n soever_o and_o it_o may_v be_v remark_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o this_o law_n there_o be_v present_v not_o only_a israelite_n but_o stranger_n and_o gentile_n exod._n 12._o 38._o num._n 11._o 4._o deut._n 29._o 11._o this_o intimate_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n extend_v far_o than_o judea_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v this_o dispensation_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o as_o the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n be_v a_o sharer_n in_o the_o common_a favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n but_o as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v actual_a partaker_n of_o the_o peculiar_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o own_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o thus_o god_n exclude_v no_o sort_n of_o people_n from_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o favour_n but_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n be_v verify_v god_n be_v no_o respector_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o sear_v god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_n 10._o 34_o 35._o and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o which_o exa_v they_o above_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n what_o nation_n say_v 7._o moses_n be_v there_o so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v other_o nation_n indeed_o be_v great_a yea_o great_a as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o they_o out_o do_v we_o but_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o they_o all_o because_o god_n himself_o dwell_v with_o we_o he_o be_v always_o nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o we_o converse_v familiar_o with_o he_o daily_o whenever_o we_o inquire_v of_o he_o he_o answer_v we_o whenever_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o direction_n and_o assistance_n he_o go_v before_o we_o as_o our_o guide_n he_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o he_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o again_o 8._o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a where_o he_o show_v on_o another_o account_n the_o jew_n preeminence_n viz._n their_o have_v so_o exact_a a_o law_n give_v they_o by_o god_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v any_o special_a rule_n and_o positive_a law_n prescribe_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reveal_v only_o to_o this_o people_n and_o to_o no_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v peculiar_a law_n and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o under_o the_o particular_a obligation_n of_o they_o moses_n his_o law_n never_o bind_v any_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n who_o make_v themselves_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o land_n it_o oblige_v no_o other_o nation_n under_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v design_v for_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o for_o other_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v among_o they_o god_n grant_v to_o they_o particular_a and_o special_a favour_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o people_n to_o sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v they_o especial_o therefore_o god_n separate_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v they_o particular_a constitution_n and_o injunction_n he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o i._n e._n the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o particular_a law_n as_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v not_o so_o high_o honour_v and_o bless_a god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o a_o like_a degree_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 139._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v jacob_n unto_o himself_o and_o israel_n for_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n say_v to_o israel_n you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n amos_n 3._o 2._o god_n know_v that_o people_n in_o a_o manner_n different_a from_o all_o other_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o a_o more_o intimate_a way_n than_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a manner_n he_o govern_v and_o rule_v that_o people_n by_o peculiar_a law_n and_o sanction_n and_o he_o wrought_v extraordinary_a wonder_n to_o support_v and_o deliver_v they_o so_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o declare_v the_o preference_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o other_o people_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n 2._o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o jew_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o circumcision_n much_o every_o way_n say_v he_o chief_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o have_v singular_a discovery_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n above_o other_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o great_a favour_n imaginable_a they_o have_v holy_a law_n to_o make_v they_o holy_a than_o other_o and_o they_o carry_v the_o sign_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n even_o on_o their_o flesh_n for_o this_o reason_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o whilst_o he_o show_v more_o especial_a kindness_n to_o they_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o rest_n for_o beside_o that_o all_o of_o they_o live_v under_o the_o law_n of_o general_a grace_n many_o of_o they_o be_v special_o favour_v and_o experience_v the_o distinguish_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n church_n reach_v even_o to_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o it_o a_o divine_a light_n be_v reflect_v from_o the_o church_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o think_v member_n of_o it_o some_o enlighten_v and_o refresh_v ray_n be_v send_v out_o to_o they_o though_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o rise_v on_o their_o horizon_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o when_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n the_o israelite_n he_o do_v not_o debar_v other_o people_n from_o save_v grace_n and_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n there_o be_v beside_o abraham_n family_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o come_v from_o abraham_n other_o person_n in_o the_o world_n who_o know_v and_o worship_v god_n in_o a_o true_a and_o right_a manner_n some_o that_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o be_v alien_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n some_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v virtual_o include_v in_o the_o covenant_n although_o not_o mantion_v though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o canaan_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o
it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o formal_a abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n because_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n cease_v the_o law_n itself_o cease_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v show_v from_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v formal_o and_o express_o abrogate_a we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o humane_a testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a sense_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n st._n john_n word_n 1_o ep._n 1_o chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o ver_fw-la comment_v upon_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n especial_o in_o the_o christian_a if_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v credible_a person_n the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v competent_a witness_n of_o what_o they_o relate_v their_o personal_a quality_n which_o be_v particular_o reckon_v up_o render_v their_o testimony_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n the_o christian_n that_o succeed_v they_o faithful_o deliver_v thing_n to_o we_o their_o life_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o integrity_n their_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o their_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o we_o a_o heap_n of_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o by_o they_o the_o very_a jew_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o congratulate_v our_o saviour_n at_o his_o ride_n into_o jerusalem_n particular_o consider_v heathen_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o do_v infernal_a spirit_n 111._o i_o be_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o here_o first_o we_o must_v grapple_v with_o the_o tenacious_a and_o stubborn_a jew_n for_o his_o dispensation_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a he_o be_v loath_a to_o quit_v it_o i_o must_v prove_v therefore_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a that_o it_o be_v null_v abrogate_a and_o superannuated_a we_o need_v not_o say_v much_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n it_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a one_o which_o make_v judaism_n proper_o and_o be_v the_o most_o opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a administration_n the_o judicial_a law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o government_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n may_v be_v observe_v still_o but_o then_o they_o oblige_v not_o as_o part_v of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o as_o they_o be_v good_a rule_n of_o government_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n practicable_a among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o no_o long_o in_o a_o body_n that_o law_n can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o consequent_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o and_o any_o one_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o that_o polity_n and_o government_n be_v not_o to_o last_v for_o ever_o as_o they_o foolish_o dream_v for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o the_o temper_n of_o all_o people_n not_o proper_a for_o all_o country_n but_o be_v in_o most_o thing_n calculate_v for_o the_o jewish_a meridian_n only_o and_o for_o the_o present_a circumstance_n that_o people_n be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v afterward_o i_o do_v not_o lay_v any_o stress_n on_o what_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o three_o law_n moral_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a but_o only_o let_v it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o suggest_v to_o we_o a_o right_a notion_n concern_v the_o different_a nature_n of_o they_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o moral_a law_n be_v deliver_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v of_o universal_a influence_n and_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a lâ—w_n be_v receive_v by_o moses_n in_o private_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o may_v hint_n to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o peculiar_a concern_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v down_o when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v and_o as_o for_o the_o judicial_a law_n it_o be_v neither_o so_o public_o and_o audible_o give_v as_o the_o moral_a law_n nor_o so_o private_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a which_o may_v intimate_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o law_n it_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a kind_n and_o may_v be_v keep_v up_o or_o not_o according_a as_o its_o rule_n suit_n with_o the_o place_n and_o government_n it_o be_v then_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n wherein_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o distinct_a from_o other_o people_n chief_o consist_v which_o i_o be_o engage_v more_o especial_o to_o speak_v of_o at_o present_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v undertake_v be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n be_v not_o design_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o evangelical_n one_o if_o this_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v a_o good_a step_n towards_o the_o main_a point_n viz._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n 1._o that_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v not_o to_o last_v always_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o many_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o enlarge_n religion_n and_o of_o extend_v the_o church_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o worship_v there_o thrice_o a_o year_n but_o when_o upon_o the_o messias_n come_v all_o nation_n be_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o remote_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o constant_o to_o meet_v there_o at_o solemn_a feast_n jerusalem_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o the_o temple_n will_v be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o worshipper_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o confine_v his_o church_n to_o judea_n but_o that_o he_o design_v a_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v universal_a and_o oblige_v the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o law_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v no_o where_o but_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isa._n 19_o 19_o 23._o there_o shall_v be_v altar_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n and_o in_o mal._n 1._o 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n therefore_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a seat_n of_o solemn_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n oblation_n be_v to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o god_n say_v of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o house_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n isa._n 56._o 7._o mark_v 11._o 17._o that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v open_a to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o country_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o spread_n of_o christianity_n and_o its_o be_v embrace_v by_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o evangelical_n prophet_n in_o the_o last_o day_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o isa._n 2._o 2._o so_o in_o isa._n 56._o 3_o 4_o 5._o we_o find_v that_o stranger_n and_o eunuch_n person_n uncapable_a by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n of_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o that_o be_v yet_o more_o remarkable_a which_o you_o read_v in_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 66._o where_o after_o it_o be_v plain_o foretell_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n ver_fw-la 20._o this_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n observe_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o levite_n take_v from_o the_o
shall_v be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v improbable_a paradise_n be_v wash_v with_o all_o these_o four_o river_n viz._n euphrates_n tigris_n ganges_n and_o nile_n for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v almost_o as_o large_a as_o a_o three_o part_n of_o half_a the_o globe_n especial_o as_o to_o pison_n and_o gihen_n how_o can_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o former_a be_v ganges_n and_o the_o latter_a nile_n for_o than_o we_o must_v take_v in_o almost_o all_o asia_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n into_o paradise_n therefore_o this_o notion_n concern_v the_o river_n of_o paradise_n be_v very_o extravagant_a and_o consequent_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o reception_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o so_o extravagant_a to_o make_v a_o quarter_n of_o half_a the_o earth_n paradisiacal_a as_o to_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v all_o of_o it_o so_o at_o first_o which_o yet_o we_o find_v vouch_v of_o late_a but_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o objector_n to_o think_v that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v enlarge_n paradise_n to_o that_o wideness_n which_o they_o mention_v for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o river_n belong_v to_o this_o place_n this_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o they_o be_v mean_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o current_n of_o they_o for_o you_o read_v but_o of_o a_o river_n gen._n 2._o 10._o i._n e._n one_o river_n but_o this_o one_o river_n be_v part_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n into_o four_o branch_n or_o if_o you_o will_v into_o four_o river_n viz._n without_o paradise_n not_o within_o it_o the_o one_o river_n be_v in_o paradise_n and_o be_v serviceable_a to_o water_v it_o whilst_o these_o arm_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o spread_v themselves_o to_o a_o vast_a distance_n even_o on_o one_o hand_n to_o some_o region_n of_o africa_n and_o further_a yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o some_o remote_a part_n of_o india_n here_o be_v nothing_o extravagant_a in_o this_o assertion_n and_o consequent_o nile_n and_o ganges_n may_v and_o certain_o do_v descend_v from_o the_o capital_a river_n of_o eden_n the_o river_n pison_n be_v say_v to_o compass_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o havilah_n and_o gihen_n be_v say_v to_o compass_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o ethiopia_n that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o these_o spring_n or_o fountain-head_n which_o have_v their_o rise_n in_o paradise_n flow_v as_o far_o as_o havilah_n in_o india_n and_o ethiopia_n in_o africa_n and_o encompass_v these_o place_n with_o their_o various_a turn_n and_o wind_n moses_n tell_v we_o what_o region_n of_o the_o world_n these_o derivative_a stream_n and_o branch_n which_o in_o broad_a channel_n make_v very_o considerable_a river_n reach_v to_o but_o we_o can_v conclude_v thence_o that_o paradise_n itself_o be_v extend_v so_o far_o this_o i_o think_v be_v very_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a and_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o that_o outcry_n which_o be_v make_v against_o ganges_n and_o nile_n being_n two_o of_o the_o river_n mention_v in_o gen._n 2._o notwithstanding_o what_o some_o late_a carver_n writer_n have_v ingenious_o offer_v i_o think_v the_o old_a opinion_n be_v the_o most_o probable_a or_o at_o least_o i_o take_v it_o to_o have_v as_o much_o probability_n in_o it_o as_o any_o of_o the_o modern_a one_o and_o so_o any_o unprejudiced_a person_n will_v be_v incline_v to_o think_v if_o he_o consider_v how_o likely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o river_n be_v much_o alter_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o what_o these_o learned_a man_n allege_v concern_v the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o euphrates_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o some_o author_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n 3._o i_o will_v add_v this_o that_o euphrates_n and_o tigris_n be_v the_o only_a river_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o eden_n or_o paradise_n but_o the_o other_o two_o be_v mention_v because_o they_o wash_v those_o region_n which_o appertain_v to_o and_o border_v upon_o that_o bless_a ground_n call_v paradise_n paradise_n strict_o take_v be_v not_o so_o wide_a and_o spacious_a but_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n lie_v about_o that_o particular_a ground_n be_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n term_v paradise_n we_o may_v observe_v it_o be_v say_v god_n plant_v a_o garden_n in_o eden_n gen._n 2._o 8._o not_o that_o the_o garden_n be_v as_o large_a as_o eden_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n that_o eden_n be_v that_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o part_n of_o which_o god_n plant_v a_o garden_n which_o be_v not_o and_o indeed_o can_v not_o be_v so_o large_a as_o the_o place_n he_o plant_v it_o in_o yet_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a considerable_a length_n and_o breadth_n the_o circumference_n of_o it_o be_v large_a and_o specious_a and_o therefore_o rivers_n or_o arm_n of_o river_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n may_v belong_v to_o it_o in_o short_a the_o soil_n thereabouts_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n paradisiacal_a but_o this_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v more_o eminent_o so_o and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v paradise_n and_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o what_o be_v object_v and_o thereby_o make_v it_o very_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o paradise_n be_v plant_v in_o that_o region_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v eden_n and_o that_o babylon_n even_o that_o which_o be_v curse_v babylon_n afterward_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o that_o bless_a ground_n and_o though_o what_o tertullian_n and_o augustin_n and_o several_a of_o the_o modern_n as_o aquinaâ—_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la bellarmine_n del_n rio_n and_o other_o have_v hold_v viz._n that_o this_o happy_a place_n be_v not_o know_v to_o mortal_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o we_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o individual_a spot_n of_o ground_n where_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v place_v in_o their_o innocence_n yet_o if_o these_o person_n aforemention_v mean_v what_o they_o say_v in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n their_o opinion_n be_v false_a and_o groundless_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o premise_n that_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o continent_n of_o asia_n that_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o be_v wash_v with_o tigris_n and_o euphrates_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o island_n make_v so_o by_o these_o and_o other_o river_n that_o encompass_v it_o and_o particular_o that_o babylon_n now_o a_o know_a place_n in_o turkey_n be_v afterward_o the_o name_n of_o the_o country_n that_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a country_n where_o the_o garden_n of_o paradise_n be_v situate_v here_o it_o be_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v seat_v by_o the_o particular_a appointment_n of_o god_n in_o this_o happy_a region_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o bless_a island_n they_o be_v to_o spend_v their_o day_n but_o what_o be_v they_o to_o do_v here_o what_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v they_o to_o lead_v what_o law_n be_v they_o govern_v by_o this_o we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v so_o in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o first_o dispensation_n god_n who_o have_v give_v adam_n the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v yet_o assign_v he_o this_o lesser_a portion_n of_o ground_n to_o inhabit_v in_o and_o to_o cultivate_v and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o unemployed_a in_o that_o happy_a state_n of_o innocence_n but_o set_v he_o to_o dress_v and_o keep_v that_o choice_a piece_n of_o earth_n gen._n 2._o 15._o which_o will_v want_v his_o care_n because_o it_o be_v so_o luxuriant_a here_o he_o be_v to_o employ_v his_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o exercise_v his_o body_n here_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o he_o be_v to_o contemplate_v and_o study_v god_n work_n to_o submit_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o divine_a conduct_n to_o conformâ—_n all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o he_o here_o he_o be_v to_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o very_a natural_a dictate_v of_o gratitude_n will_v prompt_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o some_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o some_o live_a creature_n in_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o object_n to_o exercise_v his_o wit_n and_o understanding_n to_o call_v forth_o his_o reason_n and_o to_o employ_v it_o but_o the_o ultimate_a perfection_n of_o his_o
than_o other_o creature_n be_v that_o he_o come_v to_o he_o often_o and_o be_v please_v with_o his_o society_n that_o he_o do_v not_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n but_o go_v on_o his_o foot_n but_o the_o same_o author_n go_v too_o far_o when_o he_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o erect_a figure_n for_o that_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o man._n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o serpent_n do_v not_o then_o grovel_v and_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o now_o do_v for_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o he_o after_o the_o fall_n but_o he_o be_v somewhat_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o ground_n by_o foot_n though_o perhaps_o they_o be_v very_o short_a for_o you_o find_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n that_o he_o be_v sort_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v distinguish_v in_o kind_n from_o creep_a thing_n gen._n 1._o 25._o another_o 10._o ecclesiastical_a writer_n agree_v with_o the_o former_a author_n that_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o sociable_a and_o conversant_a with_o our_o first_o parent_n than_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n be_v that_o he_o often_o approach_v to_o they_o and_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o they_o with_o the_o gentle_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n i_o do_v not_o think_v with_o josephus_n that_o the_o serpent_n and_o all_o other_o beast_n natural_o speak_v in_o paradise_n a_o dream_n which_o basil_n also_o assent_v to_o but_o this_o i_o be_o ascertain_v of_o from_o the_o inspire_a record_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o devil_n speak_v by_o the_o serpent_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o serpent_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n speak_v to_o eve_n so_o we_o read_v afterward_o that_o a_o ass_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n speak_v to_o balaam_n and_o since_o that_o time_n several_a history_n mention_v the_o speak_n of_o irrational_a animal_n yea_o of_o inanimate_a creature_n thus_o a_o river_n speak_v to_o pythagoras_n and_o salute_v he_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o it_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v porphyrius_n in_o his_o life_n a_o tree_n speak_v to_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n say_v philostratus_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o magic_n both_o those_o person_n be_v skilled_a in_o that_o art_n it_o will_v be_v grant_v then_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o his_o agent_n and_o minister_n can_v effect_v thus_o here_o the_o serpent_n speak_v to_o eve_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o satan_n actuate_a his_o body_n the_o devil_n move_v his_o tongue_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o hold_v a_o discourse_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o now_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o nature_n and_o make_v of_o a_o graceful_a hew_v and_o figure_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n a_o subtle_a and_o insinuate_a creature_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o satan_n to_o entice_v and_o inveigle_v the_o woman_n wherefore_o the_o 7._o bold_a man_n that_o laugh_v at_o this_o part_n of_o the_o mosaic_a history_n concern_v the_o serpent_n and_o eve_n talk_v together_o and_o in_o effect_n represent_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a fiction_n have_v as_o little_a reason_n as_o religion_n on_o his_o side_n it_o be_v certain_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v tempt_v and_o seduce_v she_o by_o make_v use_n of_o some_o familiar_a and_o domestic_a creature_n if_o he_o use_v any_o at_o all_o the_o fox_n be_v cunning_a and_o crafty_a but_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o most_o gentle_a and_o tractable_a of_o all_o this_o be_v his_o proper_a subtlety_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o creature_n be_v belove_v both_o by_o adam_n and_o eve_n she_o especial_o be_v delight_v with_o it_o and_o use_v to_o play_v and_o sport_n with_o it_o she_o lay_v it_o perhaps_o in_o her_o bosom_n or_o adorn_v her_o neck_n with_o its_o twist_n and_o wind_n or_o she_o make_v it_o a_o bracelet_n for_o her_o arms._n this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o mankind_n be_v not_o till_o after_o man_n fall_n as_o appear_v from_o gen._n 3._o 15._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o enmity_n put_v between_o they_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o friendship_n before_o or_o if_o the_o serpent_n use_v before_o to_o ensnare_v or_o hurt_v mankind_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n why_o be_v it_o denounce_v by_o god_n as_o a_o threaten_v and_o curse_n that_o he_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o the_o serpent_n be_v some_o goodly_a lovely_a creature_n and_o will_v needs_o make_v himself_o acceptable_a to_o the_o woman_n and_o in_o this_o masquerade_n the_o devil_n soon_o get_v the_o better_a of_o she_o persuade_v she_o that_o if_o she_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o prohibit_v fruit_n she_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v any_o harm_n and_o damage_n that_o she_o shall_v thereby_o mend_v her_o condition_n and_o be_v some_o goddess_n rather_o than_o a_o woman_n she_o be_v catch_v with_o these_o fond_a and_o flatter_a suggestion_n and_o slight_v the_o divine_a injunction_n and_o bold_o venture_v on_o the_o forbid_a dainty_n the_o subtle_a engineer_n plant_v his_o artillery_n against_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o fort_n he_o begin_v his_o battery_n against_o the_o feeble_a sex_n first_o alas_o a_o silly_a woman_n and_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n act_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o match_n and_o as_o this_o latter_a tempt_v eve_n by_o a_o serpent_n so_o he_o tempt_v man_n by_o eve_n who_o be_v gentle_a and_o allure_a familiar_a and_o insinuate_a and_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v repulse_v the_o weak_a woman_n must_v needs_o fall_v be_v solicit_v both_o by_o satan_n and_o the_o serpent_n the_o poor_a man_n can_v not_o but_o fall_v who_o have_v a_o triple_a temptation_n that_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n thus_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n fall_v and_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o they_o be_v create_v man_n be_v in_o honour_n pagnin_n abide_v not_o he_o stand_v not_o one_o night_n say_v some_o in_o integrity_n but_o apostatise_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o day_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n so_o the_o jew_n general_o and_o many_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n assert_v luther_n be_v very_o punctual_a mensal_n our_o first_o parent_n enter_v say_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n at_o noonday_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o appetite_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o food_n eat_v of_o it_o about_o two_o a_o clock_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n may_v incline_v we_o to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o 1._o what_o the_o sacred_a history_n concern_v that_o matter_n afford_v we_o 2._o what_o reason_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v suggest_v to_o we_o about_o it_o 1._o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o day_n on_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o this_o opinion_n for_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n acquaint_v we_o that_o on_o that_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v which_o be_v the_o six_o day_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 1._o be_v create_v without_o paradise_n he_o be_v that_o day_n 15._o bring_v into_o it_o 2._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v 16._o propose_v to_o he_o 3._o a_o law_n concern_v 17._o abstain_v from_o one_o of_o they_o be_v give_v he_o 4._o all_o the_o fourfooted_a creature_n one_o of_o a_o sort_n at_o least_o be_v 20._o bring_v to_o he_o and_o set_v before_o he_o and_o he_o view_v and_o observe_v they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o every_o species_n give_v peculiar_a name_n to_o they_o the_o same_o he_o do_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air._n this_o will_v take_v up_o a_o considerable_a time_n 5._o after_o this_o adam_n 21._o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o a_o rib_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o of_o it_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v 6._o god_n as_o the_o paranymph_n 23._o bring_v this_o spouse_n to_o adam_n who_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o he_o and_o take_v she_o into_o intimate_a familiarity_n and_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n all_o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o six_o day_n but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o more_o be_v do_v but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o it_o admit_v of_o so_o much_o work_n we_o may_v as_o well_o add_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o do_v not_o take_v up_o much_o time_n but_o i_o answer_v we_o learn_v not_o from_o the_o history_n that_o this_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n yea_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o
and_o bloody_a one_o be_v not_o so_o thence_o these_o latter_a be_v disapprove_v of_o by_o the_o wise_a heathen_n they_o be_v â—ounded_v upon_o divine_a institution_n the_o practice_n of_o sacrifice_v among_o the_o pagan_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o forego_n patriarch_n whether_o sacrifice_n be_v prescribe_v before_o or_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n concern_v the_o primitive_a priesthood_n the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a animal_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o sacrifice_v not_o eat_v gen._n 4._o 26._o explain_v and_o a_o settle_a church_n found_v upon_o it_o marry_v with_o infidel_n seem_v to_o bâ—_n prohibit_v under_o this_o dispensation_n the_o rise_n of_o polygamy_n the_o seven_o precept_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n the_o improbability_n of_o this_o jewish_a tradition_n evince_v from_o several_a consideration_n the_o mistake_v of_o volkelius_n and_o episcopius_n concern_v the_o antediluvian_n oeconomy_n the_o three_o general_n dispensation_n be_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o recovery_n through_o the_o mâ—ssiaâ—_n this_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a state_n of_o all_o and_o the_o most_o last_a for_o it_o extend_v from_o adam_n restauration_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o begin_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v this_o a_o new_a oeconomy_n now_o god_n will_n concern_v man_n redemption_n and_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v now_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o happiness_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bestow_v anew_o 7._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v it_o be_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n deliverance_n here_o and_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o be_v free_o offer_v now_o god_n treat_v with_o man_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la viz._n by_o a_o mediator_n now_o there_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o adam_n or_o rather_o between_o god_n and_o mankind_n in_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v this_o that_o god_n on_o his_o part_n will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n man_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o on_o man_n part_n it_o be_v covenant_v and_o promise_v by_o adam_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o this_o messiah_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o undertake_n and_o merit_n and_o faithful_o perform_v all_o the_o other_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o in_o those_o law_n which_o god_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o man_n in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n for_o he_o by_o his_o fall_n break_v that_o covenant_n there_o be_v another_o enter_v into_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o divine_a favor_n and_o goodness_n for_o on_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n man_n become_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n and_o may_v just_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o philanthropy_n exert_v themselves_o in_o favour_n of_o mankind_n and_o gracious_o submit_v to_o a_o nâ—w_a couâ—nant_n through_o the_o mediator_n and_o sponsor_n christ_n jesus_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o couâ—nant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o mankind_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v but_o let_v i_o remark_n this_o by_o the_o by_o that_o though_o this_o grand_a revelation_n and_o covenant_n constitute_v a_o new_a oeconomy_n yet_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n still_o remain_v as_o natural_a religion_n be_v of_o use_n before_o in_o the_o two_o other_o oeconomy_n for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n mix_v with_o some_o revelution_n so_o now_o it_o câ—aseth_v not_o though_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v yet_o this_o light_n be_v not_o extinguish_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n at_o his_o creation_n be_v still_o necessary_a and_o useful_a this_o be_v imprint_v on_o man_n as_o they_o be_v create_v with_o rational_a mind_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v last_v always_o and_o it_o be_v make_v to_o do_v so_o for_o it_o must_v conduct_v they_o as_o they_o be_v mâ—n_z i._n e._n as_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o principle_n of_o reason_n this_o go_v through_o all_o the_o particular_a dispensation_n which_o i_o shall_v mention_v afterward_o have_v premise_v this_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oeconomy_n of_o grace_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o those_o period_n of_o time_n which_o be_v from_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n to_o adam_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o one_o great_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n comprehend_v under_o it_o these_o four_o particular_a and_o peculiar_a one_o 1._o the_o patriarchal_a 2._o the_o mâ—sâ—ical_a or_o legal_a 3._o the_o gâ—ntilâ—_n 4._o the_o christian_a or_o evangâ—lical_n dispensation_n 〈◊〉_d i_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o patriarchal_a oeconomy_n which_o be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o prevail_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o old_a patriarch_n live_v adam_n nâ—ah_n and_o abraham_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o they_o and_o fâ—om_n they_o this_o oeconomy_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o period_n viz._n the_o adamical_a for_o though_o the_o two_o former_a dispensation_n may_v be_v â—ruly_o call_v adamickâ—_n as_o respect_v both_o the_o innocent_a and_o â—allen_a state_n of_o adam_n yet_o here_o i_o restrain_v the_o term_n to_o that_o particular_a part_n of_o god_n dispensation_n which_o be_v in_o this_o first_o patriarch_n time_n from_o his_o bless_a recovery_n till_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o it_o comprehend_v whatever_o thing_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v mention_v as_o proper_a to_o he_o and_o his_o immediate_a posterity_n till_o the_o flood_n the_o noachical_a and_o the_o abrahamick_a the_o first_o commence_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o messiah_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o last_v till_o noah_n the_o second_o begin_v with_o noah_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o he_o the_o three_o take_v place_n from_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o to_o abraham_n the_o first_o patriarchal_a dispensation_n call_v adamical_a and_o antediluvian_n begin_v with_o that_o signal_n promise_v concern_v the_o mâ—ssias_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n it_o be_v true_a this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o natural_a brood_n of_o serpent_n and_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n offspring_n namely_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a antipathy_n between_o those_o and_o these_o who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o man_n the_o former_a be_v ready_a with_o his_o venomous_a sting_n to_o hurt_v mankind_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o bruise_v their_o heel_n for_o this_o creature_n be_v on_o the_o ground_n can_v more_o easy_o come_v at_o that_o part_n and_o injure_v it_o therefore_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o fâ—eeth_n from_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v a_o opportunity_n he_o crush_v he_o he_o bruise_v his_o head_n he_o destroy_v he_o thus_o the_o jew_n general_o interpret_v this_o text_n viz._n of_o the_o iâ—bred_a antipathy_n between_o the_o naturâ—l_a serpent_n and_o all_o mankind_n but_o though_o this_o be_v the_o literal_a and_o most_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o primary_n one_o for_o there_o be_v another_o and_o high_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v this_o by_o the_o serpent_n be_v mean_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o serpent_n and_o appeaâ—ed_v in_o that_o shape_n when_o he_o tempt_v eve_n and_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v meanâ—_n christ_n who_o be_v signal_o say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4._o 4._o in_o contradistinction_n to_o other_o who_o be_v make_v of_o man_n and_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o man._n there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n and_o hostility_n between_o these_o two_o christ_n and_o satan_n this_o latter_a show_v his_o enmity_n in_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o other_o in_o persecute_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n but_o the_o former_a shall_v show_v his_o antipathy_n in_o bruise_v the_o other_o head_n i._o â—_o in_o utter_o destroy_v his_o power_n and_o dominion_n here_o then_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n
assume_v our_o nature_n and_o thereby_o redress_v the_o evil_n which_o come_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o by_o his_o meritorious_a death_n make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o reconcile_a they_o to_o the_o incense_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v here_o include_v that_o even_o before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o merit_n of_o his_o future_a suffering_n and_o death_n shall_v in_o all_o age_n be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o look_v for_o his_o come_v for_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v appoint_v from_o eternity_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v lose_v mankind_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n this_o be_v the_o purport_n of_o this_o gracious_a promisâ—_n make_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n this_o be_v the_o fiâ—st_a dawn_n of_o the_o gospel-light_n here_o be_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o a_o mâ—ssiaâ—_n some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o româ—_n understand_v this_o promise_n concern_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v render_v it_o ipsâ—_fw-la she_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v infer_v by_o tiriâ—us_n and_o other_o on_o the_o place_n that_o that_o pronoun_n refer_v to_o a_o woman_n and_o that_o woman_n be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o bring_v forth_o christ_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o these_o man_n must_v be_v reminded_a that_o the_o hâ—brâ—w_n word_n which_o we_o translate_v it_o be_v not_o high_a but_o 〈◊〉_d not_o she_o but_o 〈◊〉_d however_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n it_o must_v needs_o reâ—er_v to_o the_o word_n before_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o genderâ—_n and_o that_o be_v zâ—rang_fw-mi the_o sâ—â—d_n viz._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v christ._n the_o lawâ—_n of_o grammar_n forbid_v we_o to_o render_v it_o she_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n forbid_v we_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n see_v it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiaâ—_n to_o bruise_v and_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n i._n e._n to_o destroy_v satan_n this_o interpretation_n than_o we_o quit_v not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v ungrammatical_a but_o as_o it_o be_v profane_a and_o blasphemous_o derogate_v from_o the_o office_n and_o undertake_n of_o christ._n of_o he_o alone_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v these_o word_n to_o he_o only_o we_o can_v with_o good_a reason_n apply_v they_o thus_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v understand_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o administer_v unspeakable_a solace_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o hence_o the_o messiaâ—_n be_v daily_o expect_v by_o they_o and_o when_o eve_n be_v deliver_v of_o her_o first-born_a son_n she_o think_v very_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o mâ—ssiaâ—_n who_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n i_o have_v get_v â—aith_o she_o a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o the_o man_n the_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o jewish_a especial_o the_o cabalistick_a doctor_n but_o loâ—um_n some_o worthy_a person_n of_o the_o christian_a persuasion_n read_v the_o word_n thus_o and_o interpret_v they_o concern_v the_o bless_a seed_n helvicus_n have_v show_v that_o eth_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o accusative_a casâ—_n and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o so_o many_o instance_n in_o scripture_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o hebrâ—w_n idiom_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o demonstrative_a or_o emphatic_a particle_n and_o point_n at_o some_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o a_o signal_n manner_n so_o here_o it_o emphatical_o refer_v to_o the_o mâ—ssiaâ—_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o man_n and_o god_n our_o grandmother_n euâ—_n be_v in_o hope_n that_o she_o have_v bear_v this_o god-man_n that_o person_n who_o be_v to_o bruise_v saâ—an's_n head_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o improbable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d also_o persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o son_n noah_n shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n and_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o bring_v a_o blessing_n with_o he_o and_o comfort_v the_o distress_a world_n and_o give_v it_o rest_v and_o ease_n and_o therefore_o he_o name_v he_o noah_n which_o signify_v both_o rest_n and_o consolation_n there_o be_v without_o question_n a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_v of_o this_o person_n and_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_n concern_v his_o destroy_n of_o satan_n the_o seventy_o interpreter_n understand_v that_o text_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o occasion_v their_o make_v the_o masculine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o neuâ—er_a gender_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v gal._n 3._o 16._o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a jew_n understand_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n christ_n though_o the_o modern_n do_v not_o you_o will_v find_v it_o thus_o apply_v by_o both_o the_o targum_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n approve_v of_o this_o by_o bear_v witness_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o person_n who_o bruise_n the_o serpent_n head_n he_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manife_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o and_o luke_n 10._o 18._o john_n 12._o 31._o and_o 14._o 30._o with_o many_o other_o place_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v to_o bruise_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o this_o be_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o god_n in_o paradisâ—_n when_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o rebellion_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v abandon_v themselves_o to_o utter_a despair_n god_n revive_v they_o with_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o mâ—ssias_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n god_n the_o father_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o give_v to_o his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o true_o god_n and_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n thereby_o to_o transact_v the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a mankind_n and_o accomplish_v the_o design_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o undo_v sinner_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o on_o this_o occasion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o mosaic_a history_n yet_o other_o passage_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o second_o persâ—n_n in_o the_o sacred_a triniâ—y_n undertake_v to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o deiâ—y_n and_o to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o accomplish_v the_o new_a covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n even_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n through_o his_o blood_n have_v thus_o show_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o this_o dispensation_n i_o must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n acquaint_v you_o what_o other_o considerable_a thing_n make_v up_o this_o particular_a oeconomy_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o almighty_a aâ—ter_v this_o grand_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v there_o be_v several_a positive_a precept_n and_o law_n give_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n some_o reckon_v that_o as_o one_o that_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o gen._n 3._o 16._o for_o these_o word_n they_o say_v may_v contain_v not_o only_o a_o threaten_v but_o a_o command_n here_o be_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o punishment_n consequent_a on_o the_o fall_v that_o the_o husband_n shall_v imperious_o rule_v over_o the_o woman_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o but_o here_o be_v enjoin_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a this_o be_v now_o become_v requisite_a in_o the_o state_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v in_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o be_v tyrannical_o rule_v though_o a_o servile_a subjection_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o fall_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v free_o submissive_a and_o with_o it_o go_v a_o blessing_n that_o also_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o another_o positive_a law_n that_o man_n shall_v labour_v for_o though_o those_o word_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n gen._n 3._o 19_o carry_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o commination_n and_o curse_n so_o far_o as_o man_n labour_n be_v with_o uneasiness_n trouble_n and_o pain_n yet_o they_o may_v likewise_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o
of_o thankfulness_n which_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v the_o ancient_a patriarch_n to_o offer_v these_o gift_n as_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o gratitude_n by_o these_o they_o open_o proclaim_v that_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a giver_n of_o all_o thing_n natural_a light_n inform_v they_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o make_v some_o return_v to_o god_n to_o give_v something_o to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v all_o they_o need_v not_o a_o particular_a command_n from_o god_n for_o this_o these_o be_v spontaneous_a free_a and_o uncommand_v offering_n these_o be_v dictate_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o voluntary_a motion_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n to_o they_o by_o such_o gratulatory_a sacrifice_n these_o be_v but_o so_o many_o act_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o benefit_n and_o favour_n receive_v of_o he_o and_o be_v but_o natural_a sign_n of_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o but_o second_o beside_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v expiatory_a one_o but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n for_o though_o the_o patriarch_n may_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v thankful_a acknowledgement_n and_o gift_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o kind_o and_o be_v please_v not_o to_o show_v himself_o angry_a and_o offend_v for_o their_o former_a miscarriage_n yet_o this_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v gift_n as_o well_o as_o these_o those_o that_o offer_v they_o may_v expect_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v with_o they_o and_o that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v conciliate_v the_o divine_a favor_n and_o acceptance_n and_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o expiation_n make_v for_o their_o sine_fw-la thus_o the_o unbloody_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o bloody_a one_o shall_v be_v add_v no_o true_o nature_n can_v afford_v they_o no_o substantial_a reason_n why_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n shall_v be_v shed_v reason_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v delight_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o innocent_a brute_n reason_n do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o offering_n of_o these_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o avert_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o dictate_v any_o such_o thing_n hence_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o beast_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n what_o say_v porphyrius_n and_o by_o he_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o pythagorean_n thought_n and_o hold_v for_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a man_n of_o that_o sect_n abstinentiâ—_n as_o for_o sacrifice_v of_o beast_n and_o blood_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o introduce_v late_o by_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a person_n bloody_a sacrifice_n commence_v from_o famine_n and_o war_n when_o people_n be_v force_v to_o taste_v blood_n when_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o animal_n they_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o the_o go_n again_o say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o they_o sacrifice_v so_o they_o eat_v flesh_n be_v at_o first_o not_o eat_v afterward_o that_o be_v sacrifice_v they_o eat_v it_o for_o they_o reckon_v what_o be_v good_a for_o their_o god_n be_v good_a for_o themselves_o so_o from_o â—â—ating_v they_o proceed_v to_o offer_v thus_o this_o philosopher_n be_v mistake_v about_o the_o first_o original_a of_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o which_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o be_v the_o grand_a bottom_n of_o reveal_v religion_n but_o this_o testimony_n of_o porphyrius_n confirm_v what_o i_o be_o assert_v viz._n that_o bloody_a sacrifice_v be_v not_o the_o dictate_v or_o precept_n of_o nature_n have_v it_o be_v so_o this_o person_n who_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n will_v not_o have_v inveigh_v against_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_v as_o not_o become_v god_n nor_o man_n as_o have_v no_o reason_n nor_o religion_n to_o justify_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o god_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n delight_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v discountenance_v and_o disapprove_v by_o the_o oracle_n as_o he_o relate_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o other_o heathen_n think_v of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v impious_a to_o pollute_v altar_n with_o blood_n say_v 6._o plato_n who_o concur_v with_o pythagorâ—s_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n varro_z quote_v by_o arnobius_n declare_v that_o the_o true_a god_n neither_o desire_n nor_o expect_v these_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o false_a god_n make_v of_o brass_n and_o wood_n do_v less_o care_n for_o they_o from_o tertullian_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o philosopher_n have_v no_o good_a opinion_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o 4â—_n never_o be_v urgent_a with_o the_o people_n to_o offer_v they_o the_o best_a heathen_a moralist_n profess_v that_o the_o only_a acceptable_a offering_n be_v 6._o a_o pious_a heart_n and_o a_o upright_a will._n some_o of_o the_o poet_n have_v slight_v and_o disparage_v the_o offering_n of_o slay_a beast_n in_o sacrifice_n gaudent_fw-la ovid_n be_v of_o this_o number_n and_o moreover_o tell_v we_o that_o 15._o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o in_o the_o more_o innocent_a and_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o though_o it_o be_v false_a yet_o it_o show_v the_o sentiment_n of_o this_o and_o other_o wise_a man_n who_o have_v no_o good_a opinion_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v the_o wise_a of_o the_o ancient_a nation_n no_o animal_n be_v kill_v for_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n say_v macrobius_n do_v you_o think_v now_o that_o the_o grave_a and_o wise_a heathen_n will_v have_v disapprove_v of_o and_o condemn_v sacrifice_n if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and_o morality_n if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o natural_a worship_n of_o god_n will_v they_o not_o rather_o have_v defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o for_o natural_a religion_n and_o the_o main_a office_n of_o it_o be_v extol_v by_o none_o more_o than_o they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v bloody_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n in_o nature_n and_o reason_n to_o commend_v they_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a pagan_n never_o speak_v serious_o for_o they_o but_o general_o against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o brute_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o harmless_a beast_n and_o that_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o smoke_n that_o ascend_v from_o their_o slay_a body_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_a as_o it_o denote_v atonement_n and_o propitiate_a be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o natural_a light_n but_o be_v by_o positive_a and_o divine_a institution_n and_o from_o what_o be_v know_v hence_o there_o come_v to_o be_v even_o among_o the_o pagan_n a_o notion_n of_o expiation_n by_o sacrifice_v which_o we_o find_v in_o several_a of_o their_o write_n but_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o any_o such_o apprehension_n this_o i_o prove_v from_o the_o reason_n which_o moses_n or_o rather_o the_o lord_n by_o moses_n give_v of_o bloody_a sacrifice_n levit_fw-la 17._o 11._o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o on_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n though_o this_o reason_n of_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o slay_a beast_n be_v divulge_v to_o the_o israelite_n at_o this_o particular_a time_n yet_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a at_o first_o and_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o service_n of_o bloody_a sacrifice_n among_o the_o patriarch_n now_o the_o reason_n here_o give_v why_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v use_v be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o it_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n before_o recite_v the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n so_o then_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v give_v instead_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o offender_n for_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o the_o beast_n
history_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o be_v person_n that_o be_v under_o the_o moâ—e_n immediate_a guidance_n of_o heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o foresaid_a woman_n move_v their_o husband_n to_o this_o and_o that_o they_o consent_v to_o it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v concern_v the_o bless_a seed_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o family_n they_o be_v impatient_a of_o have_v it_o fulfil_v some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o particular_o as_o to_o abraham_n god_n have_v only_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o child_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o say_v by_o sarah_n this_o good_a patriarch_n think_v it_o may_v be_v this_o way_n fulfil_v as_o and_o 2._o excellent_a person_n suggest_v we_o read_v that_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n be_v now_o punish_v with_o death_n thus_o judah_n sentence_v thamar_n to_o be_v burn_v gen._n 38._o 24._o unless_o with_o 7._o some_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o capital_a infliction_n but_o a_o stigmatise_v or_o brand_a with_o a_o hot_a iron_n incest_n be_v in_o those_o time_n unlawful_a for_o reâ—ben_n be_v reprehend_v by_o his_o father_n for_o defile_v his_o bed_n gen._n 49._o 4._o and_o his_o birthright_n be_v take_v from_o he_o 1_o chron._n 5._o 1._o the_o law_n of_o primogeniture_n now_o prevail_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o esaâ—_n and_o reuben_n though_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n they_o divest_v themselves_o of_o that_o privilege_n these_o be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o positive_a law_n relate_v either_o to_o religion_n or_o to_o civil_a affair_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o patriarch_n where_o by_o the_o by_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o unskilful_a 16_o mr._n hobbs_n be_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n when_o he_o say_v abraham_n have_v no_o other_o law_n except_o that_o of_o circumcision_n whereunto_o he_o be_v oblige_v but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o must_v be_v add_v and_o remember_v by_o we_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o precept_n and_o injunction_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o forego_n dispensation_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v retain_v here_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o primitive_a state_n of_o thing_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v the_o patriarchal_a dispensation_n or_o the_o first_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n chap._n v._n the_o mosaic_a or_o jewish_a dispensation_n seem_v to_o be_v preposterous_a the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v veil_v for_o a_o season_n the_o triple_a law_n which_o this_o oeconomy_n be_v famous_a for_o brief_o display_v four_o reason_n assign_v why_o the_o world_n be_v so_o long_o without_o a_o write_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v part_n of_o this_o dispensation_n the_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o oblation_n viz._n of_o inanimate_a thing_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v of_o live_v creature_n a_o enumeration_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v set_a and_o determine_v other_o be_v occasional_a viz._n 1._o sin_n offering_n 2._o trespass-offering_n 3._o peace-offering_n some_o remark_n about_o sacrifice_n the_o several_a end_n and_o design_n of_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n how_o the_o mosaic_a sacrifice_n be_v say_v to_o expiate_v it_o be_v large_o prove_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o be_v atone_v by_o they_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o judaic_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o typify_v and_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n the_o second_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jewish_a mosaic_a or_o legal_a concern_v which_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a that_o though_o this_o oeconomy_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o abrahamick_a yet_o it_o be_v introduce_v after_o it_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n who_o best_o understand_v it_o expound_v it_o in_o gal._n 3._o where_o he_o call_v it_o 17._o the_o covenant_n confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v engage_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o than_o come_v moses_n law_n and_o seem_v to_o establish_v justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o it_o so_o god_n be_v please_v to_o go_v back_o as_o it_o be_v you_o will_v find_v the_o apostle_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o in_o gal._n 3._o 17_o 19_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n he_o acquaint_v they_o here_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o strange_a and_o preposterous_a transaction_n viz._n why_o moses_n succeed_v abraham_n why_o the_o mosaic_a law_n come_v after_o the_o covenant_n make_v and_o confirm_v of_o god_n in_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o thing_n than_o be_v the_o law_n be_v add_v i._n e._n it_o follow_v the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n because_o of_o transgression_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v though_o justification_n be_v then_o and_o ever_o to_o be_v have_v by_o that_o promise_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n take_v place_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n afterward_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n to_o show_v they_o their_o gild_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v for_o a_o remedy_n the_o law_n be_v give_v so_o long_o after_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n renew_v to_o abraham_n because_o the_o infinite_o wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v serviceable_a in_o discover_v sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o so_o in_o prepare_v man_n for_o the_o gospel_n thus_o it_o be_v find_v requisite_a to_o go_v back_o a_o little_a for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v its_o free_a course_n and_o progress_n till_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n again_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o this_o when_o abraham_n posterity_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n iacob_n child_n go_v out_o of_o canaan_n into_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o promise_a land_n to_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o then_o return_v back_o to_o canaan_n this_o shadow_a out_o this_o retrograde_a dispensation_n the_o world_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o high_a oeconomy_n the_o law_n be_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o discipline_n they_o against_o christ_n come_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a till_o the_o sâ—â—d_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v i._n e._n till_o christ_n himself_o shall_v appear_v and_o till_o the_o spiritual_a sâ—â—d_n of_o abraham_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v null_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n no_o it_o be_v only_o in_o some_o respect_v obscure_v and_o veil_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n or_o it_o may_v be_v say_v one_o be_v superinduce_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v place_n together_o but_o in_o different_a degree_n and_o among_o different_a person_n whilst_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v in_o be_v the_o former_a one_o yet_o continue_v for_o when_o a_o new_a oeconomy_n be_v introduce_v the_o precede_a one_o be_v not_o always_o abolish_v but_o remain_v partly_o in_o force_n so_o here_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n be_v still_o on_o foot_n under_o the_o mosaic_a administration_n therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o law_n publish_v in_o the_o desâ—rt_n of_o sinai_n and_o receive_v therâ—_n by_o the_o people_n be_v call_v a_o covenant_n exod_n 19_o 5._o and_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o mâ—ses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o horâ—â—_n deut._n 5._o 2._o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o confirm_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o abraham_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v but_o now_o in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a manner_n ratify_v and_o also_o enlarge_v and_o augment_v and_o transfer_v from_o a_o family_n to_o a_o nation_n and_o this_o covenant_n be_v actual_o and_o personal_o make_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o be_v sâ—paratedâ—n_o â—n_z a_o more_o signal_n manner_n than_o before_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o their_o be_v make_v a_o
three_o patriarch_n who_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v which_o be_v above_o 2000_o year_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v their_o family_n and_o all_o other_o people_n that_o be_v near_o they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o where_o they_o err_v and_o offend_v to_o correct_v they_o thus_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n may_v be_v faithful_o transmit_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o above_o twenty_o century_n by_o three_o person_n only_o the_o church_n be_v then_o sufficient_o teach_v by_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n vive_n uâ—câ—_n because_o of_o the_o longevity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n some_o of_o who_o live_v 700_o year_n other_o 800_o or_o 900._o for_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v without_o scripture_n almost_o five_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o year_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o year_n of_o man_n life_n be_v shorten_v god_n use_v another_o method_n he_o teach_v man_n by_o a_o write_a law_n 2._o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v the_o world_n at_o first_o have_v many_o pious_a as_o well_o as_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o be_v as_o philo_z note_n abrahamo_n living_n and_o rational_a law_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o write_a one_o for_o these_o be_v but_o ibid._n commentary_n on_o those_o old_a father_n life_n but_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n grow_v proportionable_a to_o their_o number_n and_o when_o mankind_n be_v spread_v wide_o up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n immorality_n and_o sin_n be_v disperse_v likewise_o and_o the_o world_n become_v notorious_o wicked_a the_o deluge_n do_v not_o wash_v away_o the_o contagion_n but_o in_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o man_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o and_o the_o very_a dictate_v of_o their_o reasonable_a nature_n be_v discard_v by_o they_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o obliterated_a the_o law_n write_v on_o their_o mind_n god_n thence_o ingrave_v it_o on_o table_n of_o stone_n if_o man_n have_v not_o be_v wonderful_o corrupt_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o so_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o righteous_a but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n i_o tim._n 1._o 9_o the_o same_o he_o have_v intimate_v before_o in_o gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o check_n to_o their_o notorious_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o offend_v uncontrolled_a and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o rom._n 5._o 20._o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v i._n e._n that_o man_n may_v see_v how_o their_o sin_n abound_v god_n give_v his_o law_n in_o write_v to_o show_v they_o their_o gild_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o gross_a miscarriage_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n that_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v write_v down_o their_o duty_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a 3._o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v 〈…〉_z one_o repute_v to_o be_v a_o judicious_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v happy_a without_o the_o write_a law_n than_o with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n that_o they_o have_v no_o book_n and_o write_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v because_o they_o do_v not_o need_v they_o but_o afterward_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o they_o for_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v almost_o deface_v and_o obliterated_a the_o instruction_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n be_v neglect_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o their_o duty_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v pure_a by_o oral_a tradition_n when_o not_o only_o their_o life_n be_v short_a but_o corrupt_v and_o miserable_o deprave_v therefore_o a_o exact_a write_a law_n be_v want_v to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o remind_v they_o of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o put_v they_o constant_o in_o remembrance_n of_o what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o hereupon_o the_o moral_a precept_n be_v write_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o deliver_v to_o mâ—sâ—s_n that_o the_o may_v communicate_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v out_o of_o kindness_n to_o they_o it_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o their_o forgetfulness_n and_o negligence_n last_o which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o law_n be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v tradition_n be_v unsafe_a when_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o world_n be_v disperse_v and_o arrive_v to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o impiety_n therefore_o god_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v and_o perpetuate_v the_o law_n by_o engrave_v it_o on_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v solid_a and_o duâ—able_a and_o by_o lodging_n it_o in_o the_o aâ—k_n as_o in_o a_o safe_a treasury_n by_o order_v it_o to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o to_o be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v read_v it_o continual_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v all_o error_n and_o imposture_n all_o fraud_n and_o corruption_n about_o the_o law_n this_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o deprave_v and_o pervert_v the_o letter_n and_o plain_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n that_o word_n which_o for_o near_o 25_o century_n of_o year_n be_v deliver_v and_o promulge_v by_o tradition_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o not_o before_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v turn_v into_o this_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o commandment_n i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n because_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n which_o i_o intend_v i_o be_o oblige_v to_o insist_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o distinct_o and_o large_o and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n not_o the_o law_n itself_o that_o be_v part_n of_o this_o mosaic_a dispensation_n as_o it_o be_v different_a from_o those_o which_o go_v before_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v give_v now_o not_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n before_o this_o time_n but_o now_o they_o be_v write_v on_o table_n and_o more_o solemn_o promulge_v this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o new_a and_o proper_a to_o this_o judaical_a period_n if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o these_o ten_o commandment_n because_o they_o be_v deliver'â—_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v draw_v up_o for_o that_o body_n of_o people_n only_o and_o be_v not_o of_o universal_a concernment_n i_o can_v silence_v that_o surmise_n by_o show_v that_o these_o commandment_n be_v in_o force_n before_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o law_n before_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n and_o that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n observe_v these_o commandment_n nay_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o except_v only_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n write_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n they_o be_v dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v though_o they_o be_v not_o command_v for_o this_o reason_n likewise_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o insist_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o place_n for_o they_o be_v no_o special_a part_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v the_o grand_a thing_n which_o make_v this_o a_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a administration_n of_o those_o therefore_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o speak_v the_o ceremonial_a or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o precept_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n concern_v external_n rite_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o these_o ceremonial_a usage_n several_a be_v in_o use_n before_o moses_n time_n viz._n priest_n altar_n sacrifice_n oblation_n tithe_n distinction_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a animal_n not_o eat_v blood_n circumcision_n but_o now_o all_o the_o former_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v digest_v into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v become_v more_o fix_v and_o certain_a the_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o the_o iâ—ws_n be_v now_o precise_o determine_v and_o there_o be_v no_o vary_v from_o it_o again_o whereas_o in_o some_o age_n one_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o another_o another_o now_o they_o be_v all_o together_o and_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o person_n
vessel_n whilst_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o be_v continue_v till_o solomon_n temple_n be_v finish_v and_o then_o fire_n come_v down_o again_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 1._o this_o be_v preserve_v till_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o afterward_o renew_v 2_o macc._n 1._o 22._o here_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o patriarchal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o mosaic_a one_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o other_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o holocau_v or_o burnt-offering_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o several_a place_n beside_o there_o be_v anniversary_n monthly_o and_o weekly_a sacrifice_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n before_o the_o law_n and_o some_o other_o difference_n the_o reader_n may_v gather_v from_o the_o particular_n aforesaid_a but_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o where_o we_o shall_v also_o see_v a_o further_a difference_n in_o some_o thing_n between_o the_o moysaicall_a and_o patriarchal_a sacrifice_n let_v we_o see_v to_o what_o purpose_n all_o those_o bloody_a offering_n be_v appoint_v let_v we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o design_n of_o heaven_n in_o it_o first_o they_o be_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n intend_v as_o acknowledgement_n that_o god_n be_v their_o benefactor_n he_o give_v these_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o those_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o offer_v these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 2._o if_o we_o speak_v concern_v the_o continual_a morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v symbolical_a they_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o they_o be_v institute_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o this_o as_o you_o read_v in_o exod._n 29._o 38_o to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v continual_o with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n 3._o the_o moysaicall_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o testify_v what_o the_o jew_n deserve_v for_o their_o sin_n viz._n death_n by_o these_o bloody_a oblation_n it_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n shall_v expiate_v for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v become_v worse_o than_o beast_n sheep_n and_o ox_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o offender_n these_o sin_v and_o those_o be_v slay_v though_o this_o can_v not_o be_v evident_o discover_v by_o natural_a light_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o now_o upon_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o law_n the_o nature_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v one_o design_n of_o they_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o their_o gild_n by_o kill_v their_o beast_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o themselves_o deserve_v to_o be_v use_v so_o 4._o the_o moysaicall_a sacrifice_n be_v federal_n rite_n and_o design_v to_o signify_v the_o correspondence_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man._n to_o which_o purpose_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o part_v of_o the_o shelamim_n the_o peace-offering_n be_v burn_v on_o the_o altar_n so_o the_o remainder_n and_o great_a part_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o people_n that_o bring_v it_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v true_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n a_o ceremony_n of_o communion_n and_o friendship_n with_o god_n a_o token_n of_o fellowship_n and_o amity_n between_o god_n and_o man._n as_o for_o the_o holocaust_n that_o indeed_o be_v all_o of_o it_o burn_v but_o there_o be_v a_o meat-offering_a and_o drink-offering_a annex_v to_o it_o to_o denote_v familiarity_n and_o friendship_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v guest_n in_o god_n house_n or_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o family_n and_o be_v feed_v at_o his_o table_n and_o eat_v of_o his_o meat_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v in_o mal._n 3._o 10._o and_o household_n provision_n again_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o mosaic_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o expiate_v and_o atone_v not_o only_o burnt-offering_n or_o helocau_v but_o all_o free-will-offering_n be_v expiatory_a notwithstanding_o what_o crellius_n affirm_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v eucharistical_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o expiatory_a but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o epithet_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o end_n which_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v design_v for_o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o offer_v they_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o peace-offering_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o way_n of_o return_n for_o their_o peace_n i._n e._n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n denote_v their_o safety_n and_o welfare_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o but_o because_o the_o offering_n of_o they_o do_v also_o procure_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o do_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o like_a blessing_n for_o the_o future_a from_o the_o same_o propitious_a hand_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o another_o dispensation_n i_o distinguish_v between_o eucharistical_a and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o here_o when_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o the_o mosaic_a sacrifice_n all_o or_o most_o of_o which_o have_v on_o they_o the_o evident_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o expiation_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o propitiate_v and_o appeaâ—e_v god_n wrath_n and_o therefore_o may_v all_o of_o they_o be_v call_v pacifick_n as_o well_o as_o some_o that_o these_o peace-offering_n be_v expiatory_a be_v prove_v from_o this_o that_o here_o be_v put_v the_o beast_n to_o death_n here_o be_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n here_o be_v the_o consumption_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o oblation_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o three_o ingredient_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v this_o expiation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o mosaic_a sacrifice_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v threesold_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n the_o sanction_n of_o the_o whole_a mosaic_a law_n be_v express_v in_o deut._n 27._o 26._o gal._n 3._o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o which_o curse_n import_v no_o less_o than_o death_n itself_o beside_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o this_o sanction_n and_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n those_o who_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o violate_v it_o be_v to_o die_v this_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n but_o beast_n be_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o offender_n and_o their_o death_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n 2._o these_o sacrifice_n expiate_v as_o to_o legal_a and_o bodily_a impurity_n which_o separate_v they_o from_o public_a converse_n and_o worship_n such_o be_v leprosy_n touch_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v that_o they_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o 3._o these_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n of_o all_o expiate_v for_o moral_a impurity_n viz._n all_o sort_n of_o sin_n i_o know_v it_o be_v assert_v by_o some_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n when_o they_o discourse_v of_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o mosaic_a law_n give_v no_o pardon_n to_o heâ—â—ous_a sinner_n that_o great_a offence_n be_v not_o expiate_v by_o scarifice_n this_o be_v more_o especial_o hold_v by_o 〈◊〉_d who_o urge_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v available_a only_o for_o lesser_a sin_n not_o for_o 9_o great_a one_o and_o 12._o volkelius_n and_o other_o profess_v socinian_o insist_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v only_o for_o expiate_v of_o sin_n of_o lgnorance_n weakness_n and_o error_n and_o that_o death_n be_v the_o penalty_n of_o all_o great_a and_o enormous_a offence_n the_o same_o be_v defend_v by_o 4._o smalcius_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v it_o in_o his_o write_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o 4._o one_o of_o our_o own_o divine_n that_o the_o jewish_a religion_n allow_v of_o no_o expiation_n but_o for_o legal_a impurity_n and_o involuntary_a transgression_n such_o as_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n and_o inadvertency_n but_o not_o for_o sin_n of_o presumption_n and_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n if_o man_n sin_v wilful_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o such_o sin_n and_o 7._o another_o of_o great_a repute_n in_o our_o church_n agree_v with_o he_o say_v the_o great_a crime_n under_o the_o law_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v expiate_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o offender_n himself_o whereas_o for_o lesser_a one_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n
the_o most_o solemn_a office_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v in_o pure_a imitation_n of_o a_o pagan_a usage_n for_o 3._o he_o say_v christ_n in_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o barbarous_a scythian_n and_o other_o savage_a nation_n who_o use_v to_o drink_v blood_n at_o their_o make_n of_o covenant_n and_o bargain_n thence_o it_o be_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o dare_a result_n of_o his_o â—ormer_a notion_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o learned_a doctor_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n correct_v his_o error_n and_o entertain_v other_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o press_v they_o any_o further_o especial_o because_o i_o discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n somewhat_o free_o when_o i_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a rite_n and_o custom_n in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o secular_a affair_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o sacred_a usage_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o this_o author_n assert_n viz._n that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n enjoin_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o pagan_a extraction_n i_o may_v here_o mention_v that_o some_o other_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a notion_n and_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o ill_a purpose_n our_o 49._o english_a socinian_n approve_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n comply_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n which_o he_o institute_v and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a racovian_o run_v up_o high_o and_o refer_v the_o method_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n thus_o a_o 25._o note_a man_n among_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n in_o compliance_n with_o a_o custom_n that_o be_v very_o prevail_v viz._n that_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a and_o celebrate_v for_o their_o virtue_n and_o their_o serviceableness_n to_o mankind_n be_v after_o their_o death_n canonize_v as_o it_o be_v and_o place_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o deity_n and_o those_o that_o want_v their_o help_n use_v to_o implore_v it_o and_o make_v they_o their_o mediator_n even_o so_o god_n exalt_v christ_n who_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a and_o useful_a person_n and_o make_v he_o a_o kind_n of_o god_n and_o as_o note_v a_o person_n of_o our_o own_o seem_v to_o have_v imbibe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o christ._n he_o assert_n that_o a_o greâ—â—_n part_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a condescension_n to_o the_o general_a apprehension_n of_o mankind_n i._n e._n the_o heathen_a world_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o afterward_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o appease_v the_o offend_a deity_n by_o sacrifice_n nay_o he_o make_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffer_v of_o death_n to_o be_v a_o condescension_n to_o the_o pagan_n who_o he_o say_v love_v a_o visible_a deity_n and_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o sacrifice_n especial_o of_o human_a sacrifice_n and_o use_v to_o deiâ—y_v their_o benefactor_n aâ—d_v hero_n that_o be_v very_o strange_a which_o he_o give_v as_o reason_v why_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a 188._o that_o man_n viz._n the_o gentile_n who_o be_v much_o give_v to_o admire_v mystery_n in_o religion_n may_v have_v one_o that_o be_v a_o mystery_n indeed_o so_o that_o all_o be_v direct_a compliance_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o according_a to_o this_o writer_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o impious_a custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o his_o 23._o more_o particular_a word_n which_o be_v almost_o too_o harsh_a to_o be_v mention_v i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n short_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n 4._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o other_o mosaic_a usage_n be_v prescribe_v the_o jewish_a people_n because_o these_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a for_o they_o at_o that_o time_n because_o they_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o present_a genius_n and_o disposition_n thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o gal._n 3._o 24_o etc._n etc._n very_o handsome_o illustrate_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n say_v he_o here_o be_v moses_n with_o a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v institute_v and_o educate_v say_v the_o apostle_n under_o the_o pedagogic_n of_o the_o law_n for_o be_v but_o in_o our_o minority_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a then_o of_o a_o high_a institution_n and_o instruction_n but_o this_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o by_o degree_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o that_o other_o and_o this_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o law_n serve_v as_o a_o usher_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o that_o faith_n i._n e._n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v wâ—_n be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n we_o be_v then_o no_o long_o under_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o law_n our_o state_n and_o condition_n do_v not_o require_v it_o and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o administer_v thing_n wise_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n we_o be_v under_o and_o this_o apostle_n by_o another_o fit_a allusion_n in_o gal._n 4._o 1_o etc._n etc._n set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o buâ—_n be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n st._n paul_n compare_v the_o judaical_a law_n to_o a_o tutor_n or_o guardian_n under_o who_o the_o heir_n do_v not_o enjoy_v that_o freedom_n of_o a_o son_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n they_o be_v but_o minor_n and_o pupil_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o tutor_n i._n e._n one_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o take_v care_n and_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o insufficient_a age_n and_o understanding_n can_v look_v to_o themselves_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o jew_n guardian_n whilst_o they_o be_v under_o age_n this_o sour_a governor_n and_o overseer_n keep_v they_o in_o and_o curb_v they_o and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o recur_v to_o his_o former_a comparison_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o schoolmaster_n when_o he_o add_v that_o the_o jew_n as_o long_a as_o they_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n be_v then_o get_v no_o further_a than_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o first_o element_n they_o be_v but_o con_v their_o alphabet_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o circumcision_n be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o plain_a letter_n in_o blood_n and_o there_o be_v other_o fair_a and_o legible_a character_n but_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o common_a jew_n so_o good_a proficient_n as_o to_o spell_n out_o of_o they_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o future_a and_o high_a concernment_n these_o and_o their_o other_o rudiment_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o nonage_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o state_n such_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a dispensation_n as_o this_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o they_o diversity_n of_o age_n call_v â—or_a diversity_n of_o action_n and_o behaviour_n and_o consequent_o for_o diversity_n of_o law_n parent_n rule_v child_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o when_o they_o arrive_v to_o any_o ripeness_n of_o year_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o discourse_n so_o god_n order_v his_o church_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v not_o at_o another_o israel_n be_v a_o child_n hos._n 11._o 1._o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o when_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v in_o this_o low_a form_n the_o first_o rudiment_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o condition_n these_o beginner_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o their_o letter_n god_n deal_v with_o that_o people_n according_a to_o their_o weakness_n and_o shallowness_n wherefore_o we_o may_v
christian_a church_n to_o introduce_v excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o cut_v off_o or_o separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o very_a useful_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n several_a footstep_n of_o other_o constitution_n and_o those_o mere_o secular_a which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o apprentice_n general_o serve_v six_o or_o seven_o year_n which_o may_v be_v borrow_a from_o the_o jewiâ—â—_o servant_n be_v â—et_o free_a every_o seven_o year_n so_o from_o the_o law_n of_o divide_v the_o land_n to_o the_o israelite_n by_o lâ—t_n the_o custom_n be_v receive_v in_o many_o christian_a country_n of_o assign_v portion_n of_o land_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o in_o case_n of_o coâ—teâ—tion_n especial_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o lâ—ts_n and_o in_o other_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v show_v how_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v imitable_a by_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v so_o far_o as_o those_o law_n be_v of_o common_a use_n and_o equity_n and_o advance_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o public_a and_o promote_v charity_n good_a will_n justice_n innocence_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o sally_v forth_o to_o any_o more_o particular_n here_o for_o my_o design_n be_v to_o present_v you_o with_o a_o competent_a draught_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o judaical_a oeconomy_n which_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v do_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n chap._n ix_o the_o several_a way_n and_o kind_n of_o divine_a revelation_n under_o the_o different_a oeconomy_n ordinary_a external_n revelation_n be_v by_o hear_v or_o by_o see_v inward_a revelation_n be_v by_o dream_n or_o prophetic_a inspiration_n what_o prophecy_n be_v how_o they_o know_v to_o distinguish_v between_o true_a prophet_n and_o false_a one_o the_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n be_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o moses_n alone_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o revelation_n as_o to_o degree_n only_o 2._o that_o from_o between_o the_o cherubim_n 3._o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n these_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o teraphim_n they_o be_v not_o borrow_v from_o pagan_a idolater_n this_o will_v be_v a_o countenance_v of_o image-worship_n the_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v of_o heathen_a extraction_n these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o bare_a word_n write_v or_o engrave_v on_o the_o high_a priest_n breastplate_n a_o objection_n answer_v beâ—ore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o dispensation_n i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o proper_a place_n wherein_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o revelation_n the_o various_a way_n of_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o mankind_n in_o the_o different_a dispensation_n which_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o here_o i_o will_v recount_v they_o all_o together_o god_n under_o all_o his_o administration_n make_v know_v his_o will_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o implant_v in_o man_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o here_o but_o of_o divinâ—_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o discovery_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o this_o revelation_n for_o god_n not_o only_o speak_v at_o sundry_a time_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i._n e._n in_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n joshua_n the_o judge_n david_n and_o of_o the_o follow_a king_n and_o prophet_n or_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n signify_v likewise_o he_o speak_v by_o degree_n by_o several_a part_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o now_o one_o thing_n and_o then_o another_o but_o he_o also_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d in_o divers_a manner_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v several_a distinct_a way_n of_o god_n discover_v his_o will_n to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o world_n be_v more_o and_o more_o corrupt_v the_o discovery_n of_o god_n will_n be_v multiply_v and_o increase_v these_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v divide_v by_o writer_n into_o immediate_a and_o mediate_v but_o they_o can_v well_o agree_v in_o determine_v which_o be_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n and_o which_o of_o the_o latter_a some_o rank_a revelation_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n under_o those_o that_o be_v immediate_a other_o again_o hold_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o mediate_v discovery_n and_o in_o several_a other_o instance_n i_o can_v show_v how_o they_o disagree_v to_o avoid_v controversy_n here_o i_o will_v take_v another_o course_n and_o i_o offer_v this_o as_o the_o exact_a division_n of_o divine_a revelation_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v either_o ordinary_a and_o frequent_a or_o extraordinary_a and_o rare_a the_o ordinary_a be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a the_o outward_a be_v make_v to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n viz._n hear_v and_o see_v the_o inward_a be_v make_v to_o the_o soul_n viz._n either_o to_o the_o fancy_n when_o person_n be_v asleep_a or_o to_o the_o rational_a mind_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v awake_a god_n speak_v i._n e_o communicate_v his_o will_n 1._o in_o a_o outward_a manner_n viz._n to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n and_o first_o to_o the_o hear_v this_o be_v do_v first_o by_o a_o immediate_a voice_n so_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n when_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 2._o 16_o 17._o which_o be_v the_o first_o revelation_n we_o read_v of_o and_o thus_o he_o communicate_v his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o at_o other_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o thus_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n several_a time_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o we_o read_v by_o such_o a_o voiceâ—ramed_v â—ramed_z by_o the_o air_n god_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o bush_n and_o to_o samuel_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 3_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o other_o time_n in_o those_o first_o age_n god_n converse_v with_o his_o servant_n by_o speak_v audible_o to_o they_o second_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n very_o frequent_o as_o to_o adam_n it_o be_v likely_a present_o after_o his_o fall_n for_o that_o angel_n who_o guard_a paradise_n speak_v to_o he_o without_o doubt_n and_o tell_v he_o roundly_o of_o the_o dire_a effect_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o warn_v he_o not_o to_o approach_v the_o flame_a sword_n lest_o he_o perish_v immediate_o we_o read_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o angel_n to_o moses_n lot_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n daniel_n and_o several_a other_o or_o when_o god_n speak_v by_o a_o wind_n or_o thunder_n or_o some_o strange_a sound_n and_o terrible_a concuâ—â—ion_n of_o the_o air_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n bath_n kol_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n it_o be_v any_o voice_n hear_v as_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o any_o matter_n or_o concern_v whatsoever_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o by_o this_o voice_n the_o six_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o additional_a one_o to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n and_o by_o this_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o write_v at_o first_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n assert_v this_o bath_n kol_n to_o have_v be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o revelation_n and_o they_o say_v this_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o prophecy_n and_o be_v frequent_a after_o that_o cease_v among_o the_o jew_n three_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o prophet_n naâ—ijim_n messenger_n dispatch_v on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v his_o will._n of_o these_o we_o often_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o especial_o about_o king_n david_n time_n and_o afterward_o for_o though_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n gen._n 20._o 7._o because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n will_n and_o be_v prevalent_a in_o prayer_n yet_o now_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o particular_a sort_n of_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o offender_n and_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n very_o usual_o but_o especial_o when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n grow_v very_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a then_o these_o person_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o admonish_v that_o people_n to_o tell_v they_o free_o of_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o
israelite_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o take_v in_o as_o to_o other_o clause_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o effence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o spiritual_a mercy_n couch_v in_o it_o thus_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o all_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o believe_v and_o repent_v not_o only_a jew_n but_o gentiles_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o in_o the_o full_a meal_n and_o provision_n which_o god_n make_v for_o his_o own_o people_n the_o israelite_n some_o portion_n some_o fragment_n fall_v beside_o the_o table_n which_o other_o gather_v up_o this_o be_v god_n administration_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o i_o make_v it_o a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a dispensation_n though_o i_o see_v those_o who_o reckon_v up_o the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o religion_n omit_v this_o the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v be_v because_o this_o gentile_a dispensation_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispensation_n because_o it_o be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o patriachal_a and_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n and_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n by_o itself_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a dispensation_n and_o a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o too_o as_o the_o premise_n may_v convince_v we_o and_o at_o last_o our_o bless_a saviour_n perfect_v this_o dispensation_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o enjoin_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o to_o evangelize_n the_o goyim_n the_o nation_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n call_v all_o people_n beside_o themselves_o to_o propagate_v christianity_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o according_o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v continue_v some_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o christ_n ascension_n only_o some_o of_o they_o now_o and_o then_o slep_v abroad_o to_o confirm_v the_o neighbour_a church_n that_o be_v late_o plant_v 18._o they_o issue_v out_o with_o one_o consent_n into_o several_a country_n where_o by_o their_o travel_n they_o spread_v the_o gospel_n as_o effectual_o as_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o one_o by_o his_o numerous_a conquest_n the_o other_o by_o his_o prosperous_a fleet_n and_o commerces_fw-la so_o that_o even_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 23._o thus_o at_o length_n the_o gentile_a dispensation_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o evangelical_n one_o which_o now_o i_o will_v particular_o speak_v of_o chap._n xi_o the_o christian_a or_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o the_o condition_n and_o qualification_n of_o it_o this_o corroborate_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o differ_v from_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n or_o law_n as_o to_o the_o author_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o actual_a discovery_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o as_o to_o its_o spirituality_n as_o to_o its_o extent_n as_o to_o several_a circumstance_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v large_o enumerate_v as_o to_o the_o motive_n of_o obedience_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n confute_v as_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o pattern_n as_o to_o its_o help_n and_o assistance_n this_o query_n whether_o christ_n add_v any_o new_a law_n to_o those_o which_o be_v before_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n resolve_v in_o several_a particular_n it_o be_v prove_v against_o the_o socinian_o that_o prayer_n be_v command_v under_o the_o law_n how_o love_n be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n the_o christian_a or_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v next_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o god_n have_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a have_v now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n l._n 1_o 2._o he_o be_v please_v to_o reserve_v the_o utmost_a completion_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o jew_n till_o this_o time_n now_o by_o christ_n come_n we_o have_v the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o christianity_n comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o dispensation_n and_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a rom._n 16._o 26_o 27._o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o he_o that_o bring_v forth_o and_o distribute_v that_o which_o be_v before_o lay_v up_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o oeconomy_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o treasure_v up_o before_o be_v now_o bring_v forth_o and_o discover_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o dispensation_n which_o bring_v everlasting_a righteousness_n with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a exertment_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n which_o former_a generation_n find_v be_v on_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o this_o period_n this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a state_n that_o have_v yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o ever_o shall_v appear_v for_o christianity_n as_o most_o perfect_a include_v all_o the_o law_n before_o name_v and_o all_o the_o way_n of_o discovery_n that_o can_v be_v make_v 1._o i_o will_v show_v the_o particular_a nature_n of_o this_o dispensation_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o 2._o i_o will_v show_v why_o this_o evangelical_n dispensation_n take_v not_o place_n in_o the_o world_n before_o 3._o i_o must_v particular_o and_o direct_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 4._o i_o will_v discover_v to_o you_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o this_o dispensation_n all_o which_o particular_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o last_o administration_n of_o religion_n 1._o i_o will_v display_v the_o particular_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n this_o new_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v 1._o that_o as_o to_o the_o main_a it_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o other_o oeconomy_n of_o grace_n viz._n from_o the_o restoration_n of_o adam_n 2._o that_o tho_o as_o to_o the_o main_a it_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o forego_n dispensation_n yet_o as_o to_o sundry_a particular_n it_o differ_v from_o they_o first_o all_o the_o dispensation_n agree_v in_o the_o main_a i._n e._n 1._o the_o divine_a designation_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o messiah_n reach_v to_o they_o all_o this_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v decree_v from_o all_o age_n christ_n be_v crucify_v from_o the_o beginning_n even_o from_o eternity_n for_o though_o some_o interpret_v this_o place_n as_o if_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n the_o first_o holy_a person_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o as_o if_o it_o take_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o after_o age_n the_o lamb_n here_o signify_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o saint_n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o spotless_a in_o their_o life_n and_o invincible_a in_o their_o death_n and_o so_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v at_o first_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n this_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_n murder_v the_o just_a yet_o this_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o force_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n except_v those_o place_n where_o the_o sense_n must_v needs_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v because_o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o much_o as_o from_o eternity_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o mat._n 25._o 34._o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o joh._n 17._o 24._o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o from_o the_o foundation_n or_o before_o the_o foundation_n be_v here_o
scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o the_o pharisee_n at_o that_o day_n follow_v these_o wilful_o mistake_v and_o deprave_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o our_o saviour_n set_v himself_o against_o these_o and_o their_o doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o oppose_v one_o law_n to_o another_o but_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v this_o he_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n or_o rather_o he_o do_v not_o correct_v and_o amend_v moses_n law_n but_o the_o pharisee_n exposition_n in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o legiflator_n but_o a_o interpreter_n he_o expound_v the_o law_n aâ—ight_n and_o take_v off_o their_o false_a exposition_n and_o give_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o far_a meaning_n of_o it_o than_o they_o imagine_v more_o be_v command_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o more_o be_v forbid_v than_o they_o think_v and_o to_o convince_v they_o thorough_o of_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o particular_n instance_v in_o some_o duty_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v new_a and_o proper_a only_o to_o christianity_n but_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o new_a but_o old_a commandment_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o instance_n in_o some_o action_n which_o be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v so_o first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o christian_a law_n but_o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o moses_n and_o be_v sin_n long_o before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n although_o by_o they_o of_o old_a the_o ancient_a depraver_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v so_o 1._o anger_n be_v murder_n by_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v restrain_v this_o to_o the_o external_n act_n only_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o dâ—nger_n of_o the_o judgement_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o be_v interpretative_o a_o manslay_a ver._n 21_o 22._o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o immoderate_a anger_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v inclusive_o and_o by_o just_a consequence_n forbid_v of_o cain_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v very_o wroth_a gen._n 4._o 5._o and_o be_v read_v the_o result_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 8._o cain_n rise_v up_o against_o abel_n his_o brother_n and_o slay_v he_o wrath_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o murder_n he_o that_o be_v excessive_o incense_v against_o another_o be_v dispose_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o iâ—_n this_o inordinate_a passion_n be_v not_o check_v or_o some_o obstacle_n interpose_v it_o will_v proceed_v to_o that_o height_n therefore_o if_o bloodshed_n be_v a_o sin_n anger_n be_v so_o too_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v suppress_v with_o the_o ordinary_a concomitant_a of_o it_o viz._n use_v of_o revile_v language_n as_o raca_n fool_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o a_o unchaste_a heart_n and_o a_o lustful_a eye_n be_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v no_o less_o by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n faith_n ver_fw-la 28._o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o what_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n require_v of_o we_o but_o to_o what_o have_v be_v dictate_v by_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n at_o that_o time_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n but_o our_o saviour_n let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o introduce_v a_o new_a law_n but_o only_o revive_v a_o old_a one._n to_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o be_v always_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n say_v job_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v upon_o a_o maid_n chap._n 31._o ver_fw-la 1._o which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o those_o time_n even_o before_o there_o be_v any_o write_a law_n to_o indulge_v either_o lustful_a thought_n or_o look_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n of_o fringe_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n num._n 15._o 38_o 39_o viz._n that_o these_o be_v constant_o in_o their_o view_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o divert_v their_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o sight_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o entertain_v their_o eye_n with_o look_v on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seek_v after_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o own_o eye_n after_o wâ—ich_a they_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v we_o read_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pious_a king_n prayer_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psal._n 119._o 37._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o this_o outward_a sense_n and_o upon_o the_o inward_a imagination_n which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o wise_a hebrew_a doctor_n among_o who_o it_o be_v proverbial_o say_v transgressionis_fw-la the_o eye_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o sin_n and_o r._n ben._n maiâ—on_n say_v express_o 2._o that_o evil_a thought_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o lâ—w._n 3._o swear_v rash_o be_v forbid_v here_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o three_o commandment_n but_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v misinterpret_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n and_o not_o understand_v in_o its_o full_a extent_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n correct_v their_o mistake_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 34._o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o make_v nothing_o of_o swear_v by_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o your_o head_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a and_o frequent_a thing_n with_o you_o and_o you_o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o act_n not_o amiss_o in_o do_v thus_o for_o you_o think_v that_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v only_o false_a swear_v and_o perjury_n you_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a breach_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o another_o thing_n that_o law_n forbid_v not_o only_o false_a but_o rash_a swear_v you_o violate_v that_o commandment_n as_o often_o as_o you_o use_v any_o vain_a and_o unnecessary_a oath_n as_o often_o as_o you_o profane_o swear_v by_o god_n name_n as_o often_o as_o you_o make_v use_v of_o other_o name_n beside_o god_n to_o swear_v by_o as_o often_o as_o you_o swear_v by_o heaven_n or_o by_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o some_o have_v think_v that_o all_o swear_v be_v forbid_v in_o this_o place_n by_o christ_n as_o unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v under_o the_o law_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a act_n and_o be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o sometime_o become_v necessary_a as_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v decide_v and_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o righteousness_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o real_a advantage_n of_o the_o community_n or_o any_o of_o our_o particular_a brethren_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v and_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o religious_a swear_v be_v lawful_a even_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a law_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o forbid_v it_o now_o that_o which_o he_o forbid_v be_v unnecessary_a and_o profane_a swear_v yea_o moreover_o he_o command_v you_o to_o avoid_v all_o swear_v in_o common_a intercourse_n and_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o abstain_v whole_o from_o a_o oath_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v person_n of_o so_o holy_a and_o strict_a life_n of_o such_o integtity_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v credit_v upon_o their_o bare_a word_n and_o promise_n he_o will_v have_v they_o show_v such_o truth_n
the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n the_o old_a mosaic_a dispensation_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v express_o call_v here_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n but_o this_o will_v be_v moreful_o make_v good_a from_o the_o other_o place_n the_o 8_o the_o to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o 6_o the_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n where_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n as_o i_o have_v represent_v it_o christ_n our_o eternal_a high_a priest_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v â—bâ—ained_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o â—e_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n ver_fw-la 6._o here_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o better_a covenant_n because_o on_o some_o account_n it_o be_v better_a thâ—n_n it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o particular_o by_o reason_n of_o more_o evident_a and_o certain_a promise_n which_o christ_n have_v add_v on_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o better_a covenant_n though_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o substance_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v vers._n 7_o 8._o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a i._n e._n if_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n have_v not_o be_v imperfect_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n â—ave_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o i._n e._n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o introduce_v the_o evangelical_n administration_n but_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a be_v find_v insufficient_a be_v take_v away_o and_o another_o bring_v into_o its_o room_n though_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o in_o other_o circumstance_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o because_o it_o vary_v as_o to_o some_o respect_n when_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o double_a covenant_n and_o according_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o former_a the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o nâ—w_a onâ—_n this_o reason_n likewise_o may_v be_v give_v why_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o same_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o nâ—w_a couâ—nant_n viz._n because_o they_o be_v so_o comparative_o i._n e._n the_o legal_a oeconomy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o christian_a one_o be_v old_a and_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o be_v nâ—w_o according_a to_o the_o different_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v old_a or_o nâ—w_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v administer_v by_o sacrifice_n purifying_n and_o many_o other_o typical_a ceremony_n and_o mystical_a observance_n and_o this_o ancient_a way_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o his_o people_n be_v style_v the_o old_a couâ—nant_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v away_o and_o so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n appear_v new_a and_o on_o that_o account_n have_v its_o denomination_n thus_o though_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n differ_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n and_o external_a administration_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v eminent_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o former_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o real_o they_o be_v the_o samâ—_n in_o substance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n between_o they_o for_o in_o both_o of_o they_o free_a grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o they_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o more_o of_o the_o modern_n have_v mistake_v this_o point_n confound_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v attend_v with_o very_o gross_a error_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v first_o yet_o we_o now_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v declare_v what_o be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o inspire_a writer_n and_o there_o you_o will_v never_o find_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o always_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n always_o refer_v to_o that_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o make_v better_a by_o the_o evangelical_n institution_n and_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o moses_n be_v dark_a and_o imperfect_a but_o when_o christ_n come_v be_v clear_a and_o entire_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n represent_v they_o as_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o a_o worse_a and_o a_o better_a thus_o you_o have_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o former_a dispensation_n be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o why_o the_o latter_a be_v call_v the_o nâ—w_n and_o on_o this_o be_v ground_v the_o vast_a diffâ—râ—ncâ—_n between_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v any_o new_a duty_n introduce_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a addition_n to_o the_o former_a precept_n and_o command_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v rational_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o particular_a nature_n of_o this_o evangâ—lical_n dispensation_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o undertake_v chap._n xiii_o though_o we_o can_v assign_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n be_v so_o late_o and_o why_o our_o saviour_n arrive_v no_o soon_o in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o inquisitive_a such_o reason_n and_o consideration_n as_o these_o be_v offer_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 2._o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o faithful_a before_o he_o actual_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o world_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v he_o soon_o 4._o he_o delay_v his_o come_v to_o make_v the_o world_n sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n 5._o that_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o come_v may_v be_v prize_v 6._o it_o be_v congruous_a that_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n shall_v not_o arrive_v without_o solemn_a harbinger_n and_o herald_n of_o his_o come_v 7._o the_o necessity_n of_o mankind_n call_v for_o he_o at_o that_o particular_a time_n and_o juncture_n when_o he_o come_v the_o jewish_a church_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n and_o faction_n which_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o viz._n essenes_n pharisee_n sadduees_fw-la herodian_o samaritan_n galilaean_o 8._o god_n proceed_v in_o a_o gradual_a order_n and_o method_n the_o most_o perfect_a thing_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o last_o ii_o i_o be_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n as_o to_o the_o actual_a exerting_fw-mi of_o it_o take_v not_o place_n in_o the_o world_n before_o and_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o why_o christ_n jesus_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n bless_v not_o mankind_n with_o his_o come_v till_o that_o precise_a time_n wherein_o we_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o evangelical_n record_n and_o other_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o why_o he_o come_v neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a indeed_o i_o may_v say_v here_o as_o before_o that_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o god_n manage_v this_o matter_n although_o
person_n and_o time_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o thus_o our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o fulfil_v all_o 15._o righteousness_n to_o comport_v with_o the_o present_a state_n and_o oeconomy_n to_o allow_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o dispensation_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_v and_o decorous_a this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n act_v congruous_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o along_o he_o administer_v every_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o mankind_n although_o in_o various_a way_n and_o manner_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o evangâ—lical_n dispensation_n be_v not_o introduce_v till_o other_o dispensation_n be_v pass_v the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o former_a and_o first_o time_n make_v christ_n delay_v his_o come_v he_o know_v they_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n this_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o st._n 49._o augustin_n and_o eusâ—bius_n agree_v with_o he_o for_o treat_v of_o this_o very_a question_n why_o christ_n come_v so_o late_o he_o render_v this_o account_n of_o it_o evangel_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v like_o beast_n and_o so_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v prepare_v by_o moses_n law_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o prophet_n and_o good_a men._n before_o this_o the_o world_n be_v uncapable_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n 4._o christ_n come_v not_o till_o four_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v that_o mankind_n may_v see_v their_o misery_n and_o be_v â—ensible_a of_o it_o and_o desire_v a_o remedy_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n more_o strenuous_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n especial_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a people_n so_o many_o age_n have_v pass_v before_o the_o messiâ—â—_n come_v because_o hereby_o god_n will_v let_v they_o see_v their_o want_n of_o a_o messiah_n that_o they_o may_v hearty_o breathe_v after_o and_o long_o for_o a_o redâ—â—mâ—r_n and_o saviour_n that_o they_o may_v earnest_o expect_v and_o pray_v for_o a_o deliverer_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o that_o intolerable_a yoke_n which_o they_o be_v under_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o god_n defer_v the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 20._o the_o law_n enter_v i._o e._n the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n interpose_v between_o abraham_n and_o christ_n time_n and_o thereby_o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v deâ—ered_v a_o long_a time_n that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v that_o the_o heinous_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v thorough_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o then_o the_o apostle_n add_v where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v mucâ—_n more_o abound_v i._n e._n by_o this_o mean_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o â—ending_v his_o son_n and_o his_o pardon_v of_o sinner_n through_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o more_o full_o display_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o lead_v i_o to_o another_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n 5._o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v apprehend_v the_o wise_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n we_o may_v render_v this_o reason_n why_o this_o benefit_n be_v so_o long_o delay_v viz._n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o be_v commâ—ndâ—d_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v set_v the_o great_a value_n on_o it_o god_n suffer_v the_o darkness_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o a_o more_o glorious_a light_n at_o last_o from_o the_o opposition_n of_o these_o two_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o one_o over_o the_o other_o be_v more_o eminent_a hence_o mankind_n be_v more_o eager_a in_o embrace_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o become_v more_o welcome_a and_o grateful_a 6._o it_o be_v not_o fit_a so_o great_a a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n as_o the_o messiah_n shall_v arrive_v without_o harbinger_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o come_v so_o that_o pious_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v johan_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v foretell_v many_o age_n before_o he_o come_v because_o it_o be_v no_o little_a and_o mean_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o great_a this_o judge_n be_v it_o be_v fit_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v his_o equipage_n and_o a_o long_a train_n of_o messenger_n and_o herald_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o observe_v therefore_o after_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v vanish_v after_o the_o legal_a service_n be_v expire_v after_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n be_v accomplish_v after_o the_o so_o often_o repeat_v promise_n concern_v christ_n be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n and_o vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o extraordinary_a declaration_n from_o heaven_n have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o messiah_n after_o he_o be_v general_o expect_v by_o the_o jewish_a nation_n after_o all_o these_o preparative_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o come_v be_v full_o pass_v than_o he_o actual_o enâ—â—ed_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh._n the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 4._o â—â—e_v fullness_n of_o time_n happy_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o 13._o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v it_o be_v reasonable_a decorous_a and_o congruous_a that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n and_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n shall_v not_o come_v on_o a_o sudden_a but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o long_a time_n prepare_v for_o so_o glorious_a a_o dispensation_n 7._o the_o necessity_n of_o mankind_n seem_v to_o call_v for_o he_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o come_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o christi_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n give_v why_o christ_n come_v not_o before_o but_o then_o because_o the_o world_n be_v more_o than_o â—ver_o corrupt_v and_o the_o degeneracy_n be_v great_a the_o disease_n be_v at_o its_o height_n and_o then_o the_o remedy_n be_v most_o proper_a so_o theodoret_n compare_v christ_n to_o those_o physician_n graec._n who_o reserve_v their_o strong_a medicine_n till_o the_o last_o for_o have_v use_v lenitive_n first_o they_o choose_v to_o administer_v more_o powerful_a medicine_n afterward_o the_o corruption_n by_o adam_n have_v miserable_o infect_v the_o world_n god_n use_v fit_a mean_n to_o stop_v the_o growth_n of_o it_o and_o to_o curb_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n implant_v in_o man_n mind_n which_o be_v a_o constant_a check_n to_o immoral_a and_o vicious_a action_n the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n wâ—re_o serviceable_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o reverential_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n sweep_v away_o the_o old_a world_n with_o a_o universal_a deluge_n to_o make_v the_o poor_a remainder_n better_o by_o reflect_v on_o his_o severity_n against_o sinner_n and_o when_o the_o world_n increase_v again_o and_o â—ultitudes_n of_o people_n be_v spread_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o almighty_a god_n show_v his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n in_o confound_v the_o language_n of_o the_o babel-builder_n in_o consume_a sodom_n and_o gomorrâ—â—_n with_o flame_n from_o hâ—â—ven_n and_o in_o several_a other_o instance_n he_o let_v man_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v high_o incense_v against_o sinner_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o warn_v to_o they_o and_o be_v so_o design_v by_o god_n that_o they_o may_v tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n and_o abandon_v their_o evil_a way_n when_o god_n behold_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v â—uller_a discovery_n of_o himself_o than_o before_o he_o choose_v out_o a_o peculiar_a people_z to_o impart_v his_o will_n to_o that_o they_o whatever_o other_o do_v may_v serve_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o more_o solemn_a and_o pure_a manner_n and_o that_o their_o exemplary_a life_n may_v have_v influence_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o write_v law_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o deliver_v to_o they_o he_o raise_v up_o seer_n and_o prophet_n among_o they_o who_o daily_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o by_o frequent_a dispense_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n he_o strive_v to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o firm_a to_o it_o when_o for_o their_o cry_a sin_n they_o be_v send_v into_o captivity_n god_n restore_v they_o again_o and_o place_v
gentile_n which_o be_v absolute_o against_o judaism_n for_o the_o priesthood_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o that_o certain_a nation_n yea_o to_o a_o certain_a house_n and_o family_n among_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v temporary_a and_o be_v to_o cease_v this_o be_v obscure_o intimate_v in_o ezekiel_n model_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 40._o etc._n etc._n there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n no_o such_o dimension_n and_o platform_n it_o be_v a_o vast_a unwieldy_a thing_n his_o temple_n be_v as_o big_a as_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o ground_n allot_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n equal_v all_o canaan_n it_o be_v likely_a therefore_o that_o this_o prefigure_v the_o christian_a temple_n or_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v capacious_a and_o large_a but_o i_o need_v not_o make_v use_n of_o these_o obscure_a and_o mystical_a place_n after_o i_o have_v produce_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a one_o as_o those_o before_o mention_v it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o those_o several_a prophecy_n can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v if_o the_o old_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a jerusalem_n be_v too_o little_a the_o land_n of_o judea_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o those_o purpose_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o here_o also_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o passover_n their_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a ordinance_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o a_o particular_a deliverance_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o therefore_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o appertain_v not_o to_o other_o nation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v not_o require_v of_o the_o proselyte_n a_o conformity_n to_o this_o law_n nor_o indeed_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o like_a peculiar_a nature_n yea_o themselves_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v some_o of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n if_o they_o be_v in_o other_o country_n as_o those_o of_o first-fruit_n tithe_n and_o the_o sabbatick-year_n the_o jubilee_n in_o canaan_n only_o these_o and_o other_o constitution_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o be_v confess_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n their_o law_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o incense_n and_o feast_n be_v cease_v at_o this_o day_n among_o they_o because_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o place_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v any_o where_o else_o thus_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v now_o abolish_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v disperse_v into_o other_o country_n this_o may_v convince_v they_o that_o judaism_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o christianity_n which_o be_v large_a and_o fit_v for_o all_o the_o world_n which_o have_v god_n the_o church_n religion_n and_o salvation_n all_o in_o common_a this_o be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o exclude_v no_o people_n or_o nation_n whereas_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v narrow_a and_o scant_a and_o confine_v to_o themselves_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v temporary_a and_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o administration_n 2._o this_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v likewise_o that_o god_n dispense_v with_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o do_v not_o always_o exact_a the_o observance_n of_o they_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v perpetual_a law_n and_o be_v design_v to_o continue_v to_o all_o age_n thus_o god_n dispense_v with_o circumcision_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v punctual_o assign_v by_o the_o law_n viz._n the_o eight_o day_n for_o when_o the_o infant_n be_v sick_a circumcision_n be_v put_v off_o till_o they_o be_v well_o but_o he_o dispense_v with_o the_o very_a act_n and_o performance_n itself_o all_o the_o time_n the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v forty_o year_n they_o neglect_v to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o it_o because_o they_o then_o need_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a in_o their_o march_n and_o removal_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o jos._n 5._o 2._o circumcise_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o more_o plain_o from_o what_o follow_v v_o 5._o the_o people_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n they_o they_o have_v not_o circumcise_v all_o that_o time_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o it_o be_v celebrate_v but_o once_o in_o those_o forty_o year_n num._n 9_o 1_o 2._o jos._n 5._o 10._o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n though_o command_v and_o appoint_v they_o the_o first_o year_n they_o come_v into_o the_o desert_n be_v omit_v all_o the_o time_n they_o be_v there_o except_v some_o peace-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n which_o you_o read_v of_o in_o exod._n 40._o 29._o but_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n prevail_v not_o and_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n god_n dispense_v with_o the_o law_n 21._o concern_v sacrifice_a only_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o elias_n sacrifice_v at_o carmel_n and_o samuel_n at_o mishphat_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o law_n have_v not_o reference_n to_o these_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_n and_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v of_o that_o kind_n as_o to_o the_o rest_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o direct_a injunction_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o observe_v when_o they_o besiege_v jericho_n on_o that_o day_n and_o other_o punctual_a and_o peremptory_a command_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o i_o can_v add_v that_o many_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v dispense_v with_o by_o god_n for_o he_o who_o enjoin_v they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o a_o bastard_n be_v not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n deut._n 23._o 2._o yet_o jephtâ—ah_n who_o be_v of_o that_o character_n be_v preferâ—d_v and_o that_o by_o god_n own_o order_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v violate_v by_o let_v saul_n son_n who_o be_v hang_v up_o remain_v so_o long_a a_o time_n on_o the_o gibbet_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v not_o perpetual_a for_o this_o relax_a and_o dispense_n make_v way_n for_o annul_v they_o and_o be_v a_o certain_a vindication_n that_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o 3._o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o as_o god_n himself_o dispense_v with_o these_o law_n so_o the_o best_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o very_o neglectful_a of_o they_o thus_o gideon_n manoah_n and_o david_n sacrifice_v not_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a direction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o extreme_a hunger_n and_o hezekiah_n order_v the_o passover_n to_o be_v celebrate_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 18._o so_o careless_a be_v they_o of_o precise_o observe_v the_o cermonial_a injunction_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n despise_v the_o service_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o comparison_n of_o inward_a goodness_n virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o performance_n of_o religion_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n psal._n 51._o 16_o 17._o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burnt-offering_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o lord_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o this_o royal_a prophet_n be_v plain_a and_o downright_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n than_o sacrifice_n prov._n 21._o 3._o who_o philo_n that_o worthy_a jew_n follow_v say_v special_a god_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o fat_a of_o animal_n but_o with_o the_o harmless_a disposition_n and_o pious_a intention_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o not_o only_o this_o writer_n but_o several_a conciliator_n other_o profess_a jew_n acknowledge_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o secondary_a sort_n of_o service_n they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a nor_o require_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o the_o primary_n and_o main_a part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n be_v prayer_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n as_o for_o circumcision_n it_o be_v not_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o according_o be_v not_o always_o perform_v
and_o imperfect_a delineation_n of_o that_o complete_a frame_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o introduce_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n design_v all_o along_o the_o ritual_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o all_o its_o external_a rite_n tend_v to_o this_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a model_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v adumbrate_v the_o gospel_n that_o that_o oeconomy_n shall_v prefigure_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n which_o show_v the_o inferior_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n over_o those_o who_o he_o teach_v be_v but_o temporary_a the_o legal_a pedagogy_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v then_o evident_a from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v disannule_v for_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n cease_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o change_v the_o law_n because_o as_o it_o commence_v upon_o reason_n so_o when_o that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v abolish_v also_o this_o be_v the_o present_a case_n the_o ceremonial_a rite_n and_o type_n be_v design_v to_o represent_v and_o foresignify_v christ_n and_o the_o evangelical_n benefit_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o those_o benefit_n the_o former_a mystical_a representation_n and_o figure_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o period_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o these_o ceremonious_a observance_n be_v remove_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o repeal_v and_o reverse_v those_o law_n especial_o when_o you_o consider_v that_o christ_n miracle_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o be_v plain_a evidence_n of_o god_n intention_n to_o repeal_v the_o law_n but_o to_o close_o this_o point_n we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o a_o formal_a abrogation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o such_o we_o may_v just_o reckon_v our_o saviour_n word_n to_o be_v in_o john_n 4._o 21_o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n where_o first_o he_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o particular_a place_n which_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o cancel_v of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n which_o give_v direction_n chief_o concern_v the_o temple-worship_n they_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o be_v confine_v to_o mount_n gerizim_n where_o the_o samaritan_n have_v fix_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o worship_v or_o to_o mount_n ephraim_n in_o samaria_n where_o shiloh_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n rest_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o ioshua_n time_n till_o samuel_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v confine_v to_o jerusalem_n whither_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v afterward_o bring_v and_o at_o length_n convert_v into_o a_o temple_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n exclusive_o shall_v man_n worship_n god_n but_o every_o place_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v alike_o and_o god_n shall_v have_v worshipper_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o utter_o make_v void_a the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a service_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o our_o saviour_n add_v this_o which_o do_v yet_o further_o evacuate_v it_o that_o the_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o legal_a worship_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o mere_a shadow_n and_o type_n which_o be_v but_o representation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o real_a thus_o he_o plain_o erase_n and_o abolish_v the_o mosaic_a service_n and_o call_v those_o that_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o evangelical_n manner_n the_o true_a worshipper_n again_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o direct_a and_o downright_a repeal_n of_o it_o nay_o we_o want_v not_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o abrogation_n as_o in_o heb._n 7._o 18_o 19_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o i._n e._n the_o legal_a and_o judaical_a oeconomy_n which_o he_o call_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n ver_fw-la 16._o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a here_o be_v a_o express_a disannul_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o moreover_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v render_v viz._n because_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o have_v little_a power_n to_o amend_v and_o reform_v man_n life_n you_o will_v find_v it_o also_o formal_o repeal_v in_o heb._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 13._o where_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v he_o thus_o conclude_v if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v near_o to_o vanish_v certain_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o abrogate_a and_o in_o 9_o another_o plâ—ce_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o legal_a worship_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o not_o in_o inward_a holiness_n and_o sincere_a do_n of_o god_n will_n which_o be_v the_o evangelical_n service_n he_o apply_v the_o psalmist_n or_o rather_o our_o saviour_n word_n sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n this_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o i_o e._n the_o messiah_n abolish_v the_o judaical_a service_n that_o the_o may_v set_v up_o and_o perpetuate_v the_o evangelical_n one_o it_o can_v then_o be_v no_o long_o question_v whether_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o in_o formal_a and_o express_a term_n those_o carnal_a ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 9_o 10._o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o only_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n i._n e._n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o that_o come_v they_o be_v make_v void_a null_n and_o dead_a and_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o sermon_n which_o st._n paul_n preach_v at_o their_o funeral_n or_o the_o office_n of_o burial_n on_o that_o occasion_n here_o be_v ash_n to_o ash_n and_o dust_n to_o dust_n a_o fatal_a period_n put_v to_o the_o judaical_a rite_n the_o law_n inter_v and_o entomb_v never_o to_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o gospel_n spring_v out_o of_o those_o ash_n a_o new_a and_o a_o more_o noble_a dispensation_n succeed_v in_o its_o room_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v but_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v null_v and_o dissolve_v and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v according_o null_v dissolve_v and_o abrogate_a hitherto_o i_o have_v in_o a_o more_o remote_a manner_n prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n and_o consequent_o of_o christianity_n itself_o but_o now_o i_o will_v approach_v near_o and_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o positive_a and_o particular_a proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n christ_n succeed_v moses_n the_o gospel_n follow_v the_o law_n but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la there_o must_v be_v as_o great_a testimony_n for_o the_o one_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o other_o or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v on_o good_a ground_n let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o this_o dispensation_n will_v acquit_v itself_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o evidence_n humane_a and_o divine_a the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o first_o create_v a_o humane_a faith_n the_o second_o a_o divine_a one_o in_o we_o both_o of_o these_o we_o have_v in_o the_o present_a matter_n first_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o humane_a testimony_n i._n e._n we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o credible_a person_n who_o have_v be_v either_o ear_n or_o eye-witness_n or_o both_o of_o all_o the_o transaction_n relate_v to_o
such_o a_o act_n as_o be_v above_o natural_a force_n and_o ability_n and_o be_v do_v whole_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n there_o be_v a_o physical_a virtue_n and_o agency_n give_v to_o all_o creature_n at_o their_o first_o creation_n their_o natural_a property_n and_o affection_n be_v settle_v in_o they_o by_o god_n at_o first_o and_o according_a to_o these_o they_o constant_o act_v except_o he_o who_o create_v they_o change_n their_o course_n immediate_o influence_v on_o they_o when_o the_o creator_n thus_o alter_v their_o natural_a course_n and_o agency_n and_o when_o the_o effect_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a power_n there_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o miracle_n be_v action_n that_o be_v against_o natural_a efficiency_n this_o be_v oppose_v by_o mr._n hobbs_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a miracle_n because_o all_o be_v by_o natural_a cause_n only_o they_o seem_v to_o the_o vulgar_a to_o proceed_v from_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a cause_n on_o this_o ground_n he_o endeavour_v to_o vilify_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ._n and_o spinosa_n will_v fain_o thrust_v upon_o we_o this_o proposition_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v do_v do_v necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o consequent_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o miracle_n have_v only_o natural_a cause_n though_o unknown_a to_o we_o and_o he_o conject_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o what_o he_o say_v viz._n 6._o that_o god_n and_o his_o decree_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v alter_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n because_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v interruption_n or_o viâ—lations_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o the_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a decree_n as_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n and_o contradict_v several_a discovery_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o do_n in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n where_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v such_o action_n as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a power_n and_o energy_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a or_o of_o any_o create_a being_n it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o miracle_n to_o exceed_v all_o natural_a power_n a_o miracle_n always_o suppose_v the_o virtue_n by_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v to_o be_v divine_a 2._o this_o be_v another_o property_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o follow_v necessary_o on_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v vnaccountable_a we_o can_v solve_v it_o we_o can_v show_v any_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v above_o our_o apprehension_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n above_o natural_a power_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o natural_a reason_n shall_v tell_v how_o it_o be_v do_v a_o miracle_n be_v such_o a_o work_n of_o which_o no_o physical_a cause_n can_v be_v assign_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o conception_n and_o that_o we_o can_v apprehend_v how_o it_o be_v perform_v 3._o it_o be_v also_o something_o do_v rare_o and_o unusual_o it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o a_o true_a one_o megilla_n a_o miracle_n do_v not_o happen_v every_o hour_n it_o be_v a_o uncommon_a thing_n and_o rarity_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o the_o design_n of_o a_o miracle_n be_v to_o beget_v faith_n by_o its_o be_v rare_a and_o therefore_o if_o you_o can_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v perpetual_a the_o end_n of_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v which_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o uncommonness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v divine_a work_n that_o be_v do_v daily_o and_o ordinary_o be_v not_o miracle_n thus_o to_o justify_v sinner_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o call_v miracle_n so_o god_n preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n only_o but_o it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o miracle_n because_o it_o be_v every_o moment_n 107._o pliny_n declare_v that_o it_o exceed_v all_o miracle_n that_o any_o one_o day_n pass_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o set_v on_o fire_n because_o of_o the_o innumerable_a subterraneous_a fire_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o star_n and_o the_o vast_a heat_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o inbred_a fire_n in_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v no_o rarâ—_n and_o strange_a thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o miracle_n the_o gravity_n of_o body_n the_o strange_a operation_n of_o the_o loadstone_n the_o reciprocal_a motion_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v phaenomenâ—_n that_o depend_v as_o i_o apprehend_v on_o the_o particular_a and_o immediate_a influence_n of_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v common_a be_v not_o miracle_n god_n the_o alwise_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v his_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a way_n but_o these_o oftentimes_o be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v because_o they_o be_v common_a wherefore_o he_o think_v good_a to_o use_v another_o method_n he_o exertâ—_n other_o act_n and_o these_o be_v unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o excite_v a_o great_a regard_n and_o reverence_n in_o man_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o miracle_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o miracle_n not_o only_o to_o be_v supernatural_a unaccountable_a and_o rare_a but_o also_o to_o be_v something_o visible_a at_o least_o very_a evident_a and_o discernible_a the_o egyptian_n see_v moses_n miracle_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n see_v what_o elijah_n do_v and_o whatever_o miracle_n be_v real_o do_v be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o people_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v plain_o see_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o wherefore_o a_o miracle_n be_v such_o a_o divine_a work_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a and_o thence_o this_o kind_n of_o operation_n be_v frequent_o call_v sign_n i._n e._n outward_a and_o open_a representation_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o last_o they_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o miracle_n because_o they_o stir_v up_o man_n mind_n to_o admire_v they_o they_o cause_v amazement_n and_o wonder_n they_o be_v such_o work_n of_o god_n as_o create_v astonishment_n in_o all_o that_o serious_o consider_v they_o and_o this_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o last_a and_o always_o continue_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o then_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o miracle_n these_o be_v the_o inseparable_a property_n and_o qualification_n of_o true_a and_o real_a miracle_n but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o main_a and_o the_o only_a essential_a one_o for_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v unaccountable_a we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o extent_n of_o nature_n sphere_n and_o unusual_a and_o wonderful_a but_o they_o be_v not_o against_o and_o above_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a cause_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o miracle_n for_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a strength_n consequent_o a_o miracle_n can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o agent_n these_o indeed_o can_v do_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v real_o so_o but_o then_o they_o rise_v only_o from_o occult_a natural_a cause_n and_o mean_n or_o such_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o they_o appear_v only_o and_o be_v not_o and_o then_o they_o be_v mere_a juggle_n and_o trick_n of_o art_n thus_o far_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o agent_n be_v able_a to_o go_v and_o no_o further_o they_o can_v counterfeit_v miracle_n but_o they_o can_v work_v one_o true_a miracle_n thus_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n do_v wonderful_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v their_o rod_n to_o appear_v like_o that_o of_o mercury_n with_o serpent_n twine_v about_o they_o but_o which_o be_v great_a they_o by_o their_o enchantment_n turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n or_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o worst_a man_n may_v have_v power_n to_o work_v such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v plain_a from_o deut._n 13._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v false_a prophet_n to_o work_v those_o seem_a miracle_n be_v suggest_v in_o v_o 3._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o try_v man_n
prove_v that_o several_a great_a professor_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v well-willer_n to_o the_o christian_a institution_n and_o some_o of_o those_o juris_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la as_o the_o râ—man_n law_n style_v they_o become_v christian_a priest_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v a_o early_a instance_n of_o a_o convert_n of_o this_o rank_n i_o mean_v zenas_n to_o who_o we_o may_v now_o add_v minutius_n fâ—lix_fw-la a_o eminent_a roman_a lawyer_n who_o afterward_o turn_v christian._n and_o to_o he_o may_v be_v join_v arnobius_n and_o laâ—tantius_n his_o scholar_n notable_a rhetorician_n all_o three_o witty_a and_o solid_a defender_n of_o christianity_n against_o paganism_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v julius_n firmicus_n a_o pagan_a first_o and_o then_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o error_n of_o profane_a religion_n afterward_o in_o the_o four_o century_n we_o may_v reckon_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n common_o call_v thaumaturgus_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o learned_a pagan_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o also_o nemesius_n a_o philosopher_n in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n time_n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v a_o heathen_a at_o first_o so_o be_v victorinus_n a_o 2._o learned_a rhetorician_n of_o rome_n though_o a_o african_a by_o birth_n but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o renounce_v the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o become_v a_o zealous_a christian_a the_o manner_n of_o who_o conversion_n be_v set_v down_o by_o st._n augustin_n and_o in_o the_o five_o century_n there_o be_v synesius_n original_o of_o cyrene_n in_o egypt_n first_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o afterward_o a_o christian_a and_o bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o africa_n know_v by_o his_o excellent_a write_n sulpitius_n severus_n a_o learned_a frenchman_n of_o a_o noble_a extraction_n and_o famous_a at_o the_o bar_n forsake_v his_o pagan_a principle_n and_o practice_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o christianity_n and_o be_v a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o it_o and_o in_o part_n vindicate_v it_o with_o his_o eloquent_a pen._n all_o these_o great_a scholar_n these_o master_n of_o art_n and_o reason_n with_o many_o more_o beside_o in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v captivate_v by_o it_o these_o person_n of_o great_a endowment_n and_o acquirement_n and_o the_o most_o zealous_a admirer_n and_o follower_n of_o paganism_n become_v greedy_a proselyte_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o certain_o be_v no_o small_a demonstration_n of_o its_o wondrous_a power_n and_o energy_n questionless_a it_o be_v one_o great_a and_o notable_a miracle_n that_o christianity_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o person_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o who_o have_v by_o their_o principle_n and_o education_n the_o high_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o 5._o râ—finus_n and_o 7._o sozomen_n report_v that_o alexander_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o a_o word_n strike_v philosopher_n dumb_a but_o that_o be_v a_o more_o notable_a instance_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o foresay_a 17._o sozomen_n and_o in_o 5._o socrates_n viz._n that_o one_o spyridion_n a_o old_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v under_o dioclesian_n for_o his_o constant_a maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v grow_v lame_a and_o blind_a with_o his_o suffering_n and_o with_o his_o age_n this_o weather-beaten_a champion_n live_v so_o long_o i_o can_v say_v as_o to_o see_v the_o great_a convention_n at_o nice_a but_o as_o to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o particular_o interest_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o it_o more_o especial_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o how_o this_o totter_a confessor_n this_o almost_o emerit_fw-la and_o disable_v soldier_n of_o christ_n rally_v his_o force_n afresh_o and_o with_o a_o new_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_o inspire_v vigour_n engage_v the_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v some_o captious_a philosopher_n who_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o show_v their_o part_n and_o wit_n at_o that_o great_a assembly_n but_o this_o ancient_a worthy_a grapple_v with_o they_o with_o a_o marvellous_a and_o almost_o incredible_a vivacity_n he_o beat_v back_o their_o cavil_n he_o baffle_v their_o sophistries_n he_o defend_v the_o christian_a cause_n and_o gain_v upon_o some_o of_o its_o very_a adversary_n to_o own_o the_o same_o and_o particular_o when_o a_o famous_a philosopher_n disturb_v the_o whole_a council_n with_o his_o dispute_n he_o only_o stand_v up_o and_o bare_o propound_v the_o main_a christian_a truth_n to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n attend_v to_o they_o make_v he_o become_v mute_a and_o leave_v off_o his_o logic_n and_o wrangle_a and_o confess_v before_o they_o that_o he_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o come_v force_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o age_a saint_n and_o confessor_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v here_o be_v see_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n by_o its_o own_o native_a strength_n and_o efficacy_n it_o gain_v these_o mighty_a conquest_n it_o pretend_v not_o to_o mathematical_a demonstration_n it_o boast_v not_o of_o skill_n in_o art_n and_o science_n and_o yet_o it_o baffle_v all_o these_o and_o confound_v the_o wise_a philosopher_n and_o prevail_v upon_o the_o man_n who_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a attainment_n this_o be_v wonderful_a indeed_o and_o therefore_o you_o read_v that_o when_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n 13._o perceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n they_o marvel_v and_o well_o they_o may_v when_o they_o see_v what_o be_v do_v by_o these_o silly_a illiterate_a folk_n void_a of_o all_o art_n and_o embellishment_n these_o sorry_a creature_n as_o they_o be_v then_o deem_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n prevail_v upon_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v most_o learned_a and_o improve_v as_o all_o history_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o rabbi_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o philosopher_n of_o rome_n and_o athens_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o despise_a apostle_n who_o be_v person_n of_o mean_a education_n the_o most_o know_a and_o cultivated_a spirit_n submit_v to_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o artless_a which_o undoubted_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o christianity_n above_o all_o philosophy_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o start_v this_o interrogatory_n etc._n where_o be_v the_o scribe_n i._o e._n the_o man_n verse_v in_o the_o jewish_a law_n but_o demand_v likewise_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a i._o e._n where_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n especial_o the_o moral_a philosopher_n the_o dictator_n of_o ethic_n who_o be_v signal_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a men._n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n the_o natural_a philosopher_n the_o man_n of_o physics_n that_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o fabric_n of_o this_o world_n where_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o questionist_n the_o busy_a diver_n into_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o nature_n or_o where_o be_v the_o politician_n that_o great_a searcher_n into_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o world_n where_o be_v all_o these_o what_o have_v they_o do_v by_o all_o their_o lecture_n have_v they_o reform_v man_n life_n as_o the_o christian_n have_v do_v do_v their_o principle_n make_v such_o a_o change_n in_o man_n manner_n as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v have_v not_o the_o gospel_n effect_v far_o great_a thing_n than_o all_o the_o dictate_v of_o philosophy_n ever_o do_v have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v i._n e._n by_o that_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v which_o by_o so_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a philosopher_n be_v reckon_v as_o foolishness_n by_o this_o method_n and_o mean_v it_o please_v the_o divine_a providence_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n add_v i._n e._n the_o philosopher_n will_v have_v all_o prove_v by_o natural_a cause_n they_o judge_v all_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o reason_n and_o run_v all_o thing_n up_o to_o the_o strict_a law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o these_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n indeed_o a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o
a_o bright_a day_n and_o the_o industry_n of_o a_o far_a age_n shall_v bring_v to_o light_v those_o thing_n that_o now_o lie_v hide_v in_o darkness_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o our_o posterity_n shall_v wonder_v that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a this_o prediction_n be_v now_o fulfil_v we_o have_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o many_o secret_n which_o be_v keep_v from_o former_a age_n we_o have_v fresh_a experiment_n by_o which_o the_o stock_n of_o notion_n be_v great_o improve_v and_o advance_v diligent_a researche_n at_o home_n and_o travel_n into_o remote_a country_n have_v produce_v new_a observation_n and_o remark_n unheard-of_a discovery_n and_o invention_n thus_o we_o surpass_v all_o the_o time_n that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o those_o that_o succeed_v will_v far_o surpass_v these_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o human_a literature_n and_o why_o a_o proportionable_a improvement_n in_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o in_o moral_a and_o christian_a endowment_n may_v not_o be_v expect_v i_o confess_v i_o do_v understand_v can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n give_v why_o god_n shall_v not_o prosper_v religion_n as_o well_o as_o art_n why_o we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o increase_v of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o matteâ—s_n that_o relate_v only_o to_o nature_n why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o it_o will_v be_v say_v here_o and_o that_o with_o truth_n that_o the_o daily_a decay_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a quality_n be_v believe_v and_o hold_v by_o some_o very_a great_a man_n yea_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o natural_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o wax_v old_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o apprehension_n 10._o the_o world_n have_v lose_v its_o youth_n and_o the_o time_n begin_v to_o wax_v old_a and_o again_o 17._o the_o world_n shall_v be_v weak_a through_o age._n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n and_o rabbin_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o generation_n grow_v worse_o every_o day_n and_o knowledge_n be_v more_o and_o more_o decrease_v and_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n they_o make_v between_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_n may_v be_v see_v in_o another_o proverbial_a say_v joma_n one_o mail_n of_o our_o forefather_n finger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o and_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o another_o adage_n of_o they_o how_o exceed_o they_o prefer_v the_o former_a day_n before_o the_o latter_a the_o heart_n of_o our_o predecessor_n say_v they_o be_v like_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n in_o amplitude_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o successor_n be_v like_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v far_o less_o but_o we_o be_v like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n lest_o of_o all_o and_o several_a shab_n other_o say_n they_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o world_n be_v impair_v and_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o that_o the_o further_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o more_o we_o decline_v but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o these_o gentleman_n that_o they_o be_v very_o fanciful_a and_o capricious_a and_o that_o they_o either_o out_o of_o prejudice_n or_o discontent_n pronounce_v what_o they_o please_v of_o any_o thing_n so_o that_o their_o approbation_n or_o dislike_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o standard_n to_o any_o man_n thought_n and_o sentiment_n and_o as_o to_o the_o text_n before_o cite_v they_o refer_v to_o the_o iweish_a state_n which_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v mean_a and_o low_a and_o run_v to_o decay_v and_o therefore_o no_o general_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v thence_o among_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_n likewise_o there_o be_v this_o notion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v decay_v as_o to_o man_n and_o manner_n 6._o damnosa_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la imminuit_fw-la dies_fw-la aetas_fw-la parentum_fw-la pejor_fw-la avis_fw-fr tulit_fw-la nos_fw-la nequiores_fw-la mox_fw-la daturos_fw-la progeniem_fw-la vitiosiorem_fw-la and_o they_o particular_o allege_v the_o stature_n of_o man_n to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n thus_o lucretius_n jamque_fw-la adeâ—_n fracta_fw-la est_fw-la â—tas_fw-la effâ—tque_fw-la tellus_fw-la vix_fw-la animalia_fw-la parvacreat_a quâ—_n cuncta_fw-la creauâ—t_fw-la sâ—cla_fw-la deditque_fw-la fâ—r_fw-la arum_fw-la ingentia_fw-la corpora_fw-la partu_fw-la according_a to_o he_o all_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o man_n himself_o be_v at_o first_o form_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n earth_n but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o procreative_a virtue_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o the_o kindly_a heat_n and_o moisture_n be_v go_v and_o nature_n be_v grow_v feeble_a and_o therefore_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n have_v not_o that_o bulk_n and_o size_n which_o they_o be_v fame_v for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o yore_o so_o 16._o pliny_n the_o naturalist_n have_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o senescency_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o declension_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o the_o stature_n of_o men._n the_o same_o do_v aulus_n gellius_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o 10._o decrescency_n and_o wear_v away_o of_o thing_n and_o men._n this_o be_v found_v on_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v concern_v giant_n heretofore_o the_o notice_n of_o who_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o they_o not_o only_o from_o their_o own_o author_n but_o from_o the_o sacred_a write_n which_o mention_n og_n king_n of_o bashan_n and_o goliath_n of_o gath_n and_o the_o zummim_n zanzummim_n anakim_n emim_n who_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a procerity_n whence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o world_n be_v decay_v because_o we_o see_v no_o such_o people_n now_o adays_o but_o such_o consequence_n be_v easy_o silence_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o some_o of_o their_o own_o author_n be_v of_o little_a credit_n or_o repute_v and_o many_o report_n of_o giant_n be_v poetical_a invention_n so_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n and_o some_o other_o fabulous_a writer_n albion_n now_o call_v britain_n the_o isle_n which_o we_o inhabit_v be_v keep_v only_o by_o a_o remnant_n of_o giant_n second_o those_o writer_n that_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o especial_o the_o sacred_a penman_n though_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o big_a and_o tall_a man_n yet_o they_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o very_a rare_a and_o uncommon_a thing_n they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o huge_a person_n be_v very_o small_a whence_o we_o gather_v that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o now_o in_o be_v it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n of_o the_o world_n considerable_o but_o three_o it_o appear_v that_o since_o those_o time_n speak_v of_o by_o ancient_a historian_n there_o have_v be_v and_o even_o at_o this_o time_n be_v some_o of_o that_o large_a â—ize_n modern_a traveller_n of_o good_a esteem_n and_o credit_n ascertain_v we_o that_o there_o be_v giant_n in_o some_o particular_a country_n which_o overthrow_v the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o those_o that_o find_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o world_n on_o a_o supposal_n that_o none_o but_o the_o former_a age_n afford_v gigantic_a folk_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o though_o country_n differ_v as_o to_o their_o size_n of_o man_n nay_o though_o some_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o a_o large_a other_o of_o a_o lesser_a proportion_n yet_o the_o stature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o general_o high_a and_o big_a heretofore_o than_o it_o be_v now_o all_o people_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o same_o height_n and_o breadth_n that_o they_o be_v three_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o upward_o as_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o doctor_n hackwill_n and_o other_o from_o the_o urn_n and_o ring_n and_o several_a other_o antiquity_n which_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o after-age_n there_o be_v no_o decay_n then_o as_o to_o this_o i_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o some_o of_o the_o christian_a persuasion_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o pagan_n have_v assert_v and_o defend_v nature_n universal_a decay_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v incline_v this_o way_n but_o cyprian_n be_v very_o positive_a demetrian_n you_o must_v know_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v he_o that_o the_o world_n be_v now_o arrive_v to_o its_o old_a age_n it_o have_v not_o that_o force_n and_o virtue_n that_o strength_n and_o vigour_n which_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o heretofore_o and_o he_o go_v on_o to_o instance_n both_o in_o natuâ—â—â—_n aâ—d_v moral_a thing_n wherein_o he_o think_v this_o defection_n and_o failure_n may_v be_v see_v among_o some_o of_o the_o modern_n this_o sentiment_n have_v prevail_v and_o i_o will_v mention_v only_o two_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o